Selected quad for the lemma: law_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
law_n king_n power_n subject_n 18,588 5 7.0694 4 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A67435 The controversial letters, or, The grand controversie concerning the pretended temporal authority of popes over the whole earth, and the true sovereign of kings within their own respective kingdoms : between two English gentlemen, the one of the Church of England, the other of the Church of Rome ... Walsh, Peter, 1618?-1688. 1674 (1674) Wing W631; ESTC R219375 334,631 426

There are 30 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

true_a english_a man_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v induce_v to_o swerve_v from_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v he_o so_o authentical_o by_o his_o famous_a ancestor_n i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n your_o curiosity_n be_v at_o a_o end_n i_o be_o sure_a my_o patience_n be_v for_o i_o be_o quite_o tire_v with_o talk_v so_o long_o of_o a_o matter_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o afford_v little_o more_o advantage_n than_o to_o know_v which_o of_o those_o author_n who_o treat_v this_o subject_a be_v the_o best_a scholar_n and_o talk_v most_o rational_o for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o church_n have_v no_o way_n interpose_v in_o the_o business_n and_o possible_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o very_o proper_a for_o she_o to_o meddle_v with_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o deliver_v to_o we_o that_o obedience_n to_o our_o prince_n be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o to_o be_v perform_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o for_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o and_o acknowledge_v for_o unquestioned_a and_o unquestionable_a truth_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o speculation_n may_v serve_v for_o entertainment_n of_o those_o who_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n seem_v of_o little_a concern_v till_o people_n speculate_v themselves_o into_o opposition_n to_o that_o so_o certain_a and_o so_o certain_o know_v doctrine_n and_o then_o they_o turn_v not_o only_o bad_a scholar_n but_o bad_a man_n if_o they_o see_v what_o they_o do_v however_o dangerous_a and_o as_o such_o be_v to_o be_v treat_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v guess_v what_o use_v you_o will_v make_v of_o this_o immediate_a power_n of_o which_o you_o be_v so_o curious_a unless_o perhaps_o you_o think_v the_o security_n of_o king_n not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o without_o it_o and_o that_o they_o may_v otherwise_o be_v oblige_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o their_o action_n not_o only_o to_o god_n but_o to_o those_o by_o who_o mediation_n they_o have_v receive_v their_o power_n and_o so_o a_o principal_a and_o necessary_a prerogative_n take_v from_o they_o but_o this_o be_v so_o positive_o and_o express_o settle_v by_o unquestionable_a authority_n that_o it_o be_v very_o needless_a and_o rather_o prejudicial_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o ground_n which_o some_o question_n when_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v so_o unanimous_o agree_v that_o none_o question_n it_o witness_v s._n cyril_n alex._n in_o joan._n l._n 12._o c._n 56._o none_o offend_v the_o law_n of_o king_n without_o punishment_n but_o king_n themselves_o in_o who_o this_o crime_n of_o prevarication_n have_v no_o place_n for_o it_o be_v wise_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o impious_a man_n who_o say_v to_o the_o king_n you_o do_v wicked_o s._n ambrose_n apolog._n david_n c._n 10._o to_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v for_o he_o be_v a_o king_n subject_a himself_o to_o no_o law_n because_o king_n be_v free_a from_o the_o bond_n of_o delinquency_n for_o no_o law_n punish_v they_o who_o be_v safe_a by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o he_o sin_v not_o to_o man_n to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o accountable_a and_o cap._n 4._o they_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o law_n dare_v to_o deny_v their_o sin_n and_o scorn_v to_o ask_v pardon_n which_o he_o ask_v who_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o humane_a law_n again_o l._n 2._o ep._n 7._o for_o support_v by_o his_o regal_a dignity_n as_o lord_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v not_o guilty_a to_o the_o law_n he_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n alone_o because_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o power_n again_o upon_o psal_n 118._o serm._n 16._o he_o who_o have_v not_o man_n to_o fear_v say_v i_o have_v sin_v to_o thou_o alone_o etc._n etc._n a_o king_n though_o he_o have_v law_n in_o his_o power_n and_o may_v sin_v without_o punishment_n be_v nevertheless_o subject_a to_o god_n s._n hierom_n ep._n 46._o ad_fw-la rustic_n i_o be_v a_o king_n and_o fear_v no_o other_o man_n for_o he_o have_v no_o other_o above_o he_o v._o bede_n upon_o psal_n 50._o to_o thou_o alone_o have_v i_o sin_v for_o a_o king_n if_o he_o sin_v sin_n only_o to_o god_n for_o none_o else_o shall_v punish_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n agapet_n ad_fw-la justinian_n in_o paraenet_n impose_v upon_o yourself_o a_o necessity_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n since_o you_o have_v not_o on_o earth_n who_o may_v correct_v you_o isidor_n hispal_n sent._n l._n 3._o c._n 50._o people_z that_o sin_n fear_v the_o judge_n and_o be_v by_o the_o law_n restrain_v from_o their_o own_o harm_n king_n unless_o they_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o only_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o hell_n run_v headlong_o on_o and_o from_o the_o precipice_n of_o licentious_a liberty_n fall_v into_o all_o sort_n of_o vice_n arnob._n in_o psal_n 50._o whoever_o live_v under_o the_o law_n when_o he_o offend_v sin_n against_o god_n and_o also_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o king_n be_v under_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o and_o only_o fear_v he_o above_o his_o own_o power_n sin_v to_o god_n alone_o didymus_n cat._n aurea_n in_o psal_n 50._o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o humane_a law_n wherefore_o he_o sin_v not_o against_o they_o who_o make_v the_o law_n nor_o commit_v this_o evil_n against_o any_o of_o they_o but_o as_o to_o his_o regal_a dignity_n if_o he_o will_v be_v virtuous_a he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o therefore_o sin_v to_o god_n alone_o lactantius_n de_fw-fr justit_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 24._o let_v not_o bad_a prince_n and_o unjust_a persecutor_n who_o scorn_n and_o scoff_n at_o the_o name_n of_o god_n think_v they_o shall_v escape_v without_o punishment_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n he_o command_v we_o patient_o to_o expect_v that_o day_n of_o divine_a judgement_n in_o which_o he_o will_v honour_v or_o punish_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n gregory_n of_o tours_n l._n 5._o hist_o c._n 17._o if_o any_o of_o we_o o_o king_n will_v stray_v from_o the_o path_n of_o justice_n he_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o you_o but_o if_o you_o leave_v it_o yourself_o who_o shall_v reprehend_v you_o we_o speak_v to_o you_o and_o if_o you_o please_v you_o hear_v we_o if_o you_o will_v not_o who_o shall_v condemn_v you_o but_o he_o who_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v justice_n hincmarus_n apud_fw-la bochell_n decret_n eccles_n gallic_n l._n 2._o tit._n 16._o c._n 2._o go_v far_a and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o not_o too_o far_o wise_a man_n say_v this_o prince_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o judgement_n of_o none_o but_o god_n who_o make_v he_o king_n in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o his_o father_n allot_v he_o and_o if_o he_o will_v for_o this_o or_o any_o other_o cause_n he_o may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n go_v to_o the_o synod_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o he_o may_v free_o dismiss_v it_o and_o as_o he_o ought_v not_o whatever_o he_o do_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n so_o by_o other_o bishop_n he_o can_v be_v judge_v since_o he_o ought_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o principality_n of_o god_n alone_o by_o who_o alone_o he_o can_v be_v place_v in_o his_o own_o principality_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v in_o bishop_n and_o yet_o st._n austin_n be_v cite_v gloss_n in_o 13._o math._n to_o say_v that_o the_o multitude_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v nor_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n euthimius_n in_o psal_n 50._o be_v a_o king_n and_o have_v you_o alone_o for_o judge_n of_o the_o sin_n i_o commit_v i_o seem_v to_o have_v sin_v to_o you_o alone_o that_o be_v i_o be_o subject_a to_o you_o alone_o as_o my_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o myself_o be_o lord_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o my_o power_n it_o seem_v i_o may_v do_v whatever_o i_o listen_v haymo_n in_o psal_n 50._o i_o have_v sin_v to_o thou_o alone_o because_o be_v a_o king_n none_o be_v to_o punish_v my_o sin_n but_o you_o alone_o st._n thomas_n 1_o 2._o q._n 96._o art_n 5._o make_v this_o conclusion_n that_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o this_o objection_n from_o the_o law_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n answer_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o co-active_a power_n because_o none_o can_v pronounce_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o he_o wherefore_o the_o gloss_n upon_o psal_n 50._o say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o man_n who_o can_v judge_v his_o action_n but_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n as_o to_o the_o directive_n power_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a will_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o without_o doubt_n good_a prince_n be_v and_o will_v observe_v what_o themselves_o command_v
but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o and_o become_v bad_a there_o be_v none_o according_a to_o s._n thomas_n who_o have_v power_n to_o condemn_v they_o alex._n alensis_n in_o psal_n 50._o i_o have_v sin_v to_o thou_o alone_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o above_o i_o who_o can_v punish_v i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o king_n and_o none_o be_v above_o i_o but_o you_o alone_o and_o part._n 3._o a_o king_n be_v above_o all_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o god_n alone_o since_o he_o have_v not_o any_o man_n who_o can_v judge_v his_o action_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o man_n but_o if_o any_o of_o the_o people_n sin_n they_o sin_v both_o against_o god_n and_o the_o king_n nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-la lyra._n i_o have_v sin_v to_o thou_o alone_o as_o my_o judge_n and_o who_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v for_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o urias_n and_o other_o slay_v upon_o this_o occasion_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o have_v no_o superior_a judge_n to_o punish_v he_o but_o god_n otho_n frisingen_n ep._n ad_fw-la frederic_n before_o his_o chronic._n whilst_o no_o person_n be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o that_o subjection_n keep_v in_o awe_n king_n alone_o as_o be_v above_o law_n and_o reserve_v to_o the_o divine_a judgement_n be_v not_o awe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o world_n witness_v that_o both_o king_n and_o prophet_n i_o have_v sin_v to_o thou_o alone_o joan._n de_fw-fr turrenm_fw-la in_o psal_n 50._o i_o have_v sin_v to_o thou_o alone_o as_o my_o judge_n and_o who_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v i_o because_o thou_o alone_o be_v above_o i_o who_o can_v judge_v my_o crime_n dio_fw-mi vega_n in_o conc_fw-fr vespert_a super_fw-la psal_n 50._o con_v 2._o wherefore_o leave_v they_o we_o must_v go_v the_o common_a way_n with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n hierom_n austin_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n and_o cassiodorus_n who_o say_v that_o david_n therefore_o use_v these_o word_n because_o be_v a_o sovereign_a king_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o god_n accountable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o none_o and_o none_o but_o god_n can_v punish_v his_o sin_n for_o a_o king_n though_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o directive_n power_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o the_o coactive_a joan._n de_fw-fr pineda_n upon_o 34._o job_n for_o if_o a_o king_n or_o prince_n will_v not_o willing_o obey_v the_o law_n who_o can_v oblige_v or_o by_o force_n constrain_v he_o yet_o let_v prince_n understand_v at_o last_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o of_o their_o own_o will_v keep_v the_o law_n they_o shall_v render_v a_o account_n to_o the_o supreme_a king_n and_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o violation_n of_o justice_n i_o conclude_v with_o a_o jesuit_n lorinus_n upon_o psal_n 50._o i_o have_v sin_v to_o thou_o alone_o viz._n as_o alone_o know_v or_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v his_o sin_n who_o be_v a_o king_n and_o have_v no_o superior_a none_o can_v say_v apostate_n to_o a_o king_n or_o call_v judge_n wicked_a unless_o he_o will_v be_v think_v wicked_a himself_o as_o chrysostom_n and_o nicetas_n and_o cyril_n in_o this_o place_n note_n i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n you_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v a_o superfluous_a care_n of_o you_o for_o the_o security_n of_o prince_n if_o that_o be_v your_o reason_n which_o make_v you_o so_o solicitous_a for_o the_o immediate_a power_n for_o whatever_o become_v of_o that_o this_o be_v universal_o fix_v that_o king_n be_v accountable_a to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o i_o think_v you_o need_v not_o much_o care_n what_o people_n say_v in_o a_o question_n dispute_v among_o learned_a man_n when_o that_o for_o who_o sake_n you_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v resolve_v be_v itself_o so_o full_o resolve_v to_o your_o hand_n to_o deal_v with_o sincerity_n i_o shall_v acquaint_v you_o what_o shift_v they_o make_v to_o escape_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o authority_n who_o undertake_v to_o abett_v a_o power_n paramount_n in_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o be_v such_o plain_a shift_n that_o in_o truth_n i_o have_v not_o patience_n to_o insist_v upon_o they_o some_o say_v this_o hold_v among_o the_o jewish_a king_n who_o be_v above_o the_o priesthood_n but_o hold_v not_o among_o christian_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o as_o if_o christian_a prince_n be_v less_o absolute_a than_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o christianity_n take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o any_o body_n much_o less_o prince_n i_o always_o think_v that_o much_o good_a have_v come_v to_o the_o world_n by_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o concern_v of_o mankind_n go_v on_o more_o sweet_o and_o more_o strong_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n as_o to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o government_n so_o beneficial_a and_o necessary_a to_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o scandal_n which_o methinks_v a_o christian_a ear_n shall_v not_o hear_v with_o patience_n and_o bellarmin_n give_v he_o his_o due_n as_o much_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o yet_o be_v more_o a_o friend_n to_o truth_n and_o tell_v we_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 1._o c._n 29._o that_o the_o gospel_n deprive_v no_o man_n of_o his_o right_n and_o dominion_n but_o get_v he_o a_o new_a right_n to_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n nor_o have_v king_n less_o power_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o they_o have_v in_o the_o old_a and_o yet_o he_o with_o his_o distinction_n betwixt_o fact_n and_o right_n power_n direct_a and_o indirect_a with_o one_o whereof_o he_o still_o endeavour_n to_o ward_v all_o blow_n make_v as_o mad_a work_n and_o reduce_v thing_n to_o as_o much_o confusion_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o to_o they_o more_o than_o to_o entreat_v you_o to_o be_v judge_n yourself_o and_o consider_v whether_o in_o what_o i_o have_v allege_v there_o be_v any_o room_n for_o those_o invention_n and_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o deliver_v too_o plain_o to_o be_v put_v off_o with_o such_o evasion_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o your_o second_o point_n and_o for_o the_o fear_v you_o have_v of_o bellarmin_n argument_n peradventure_o it_o be_v answer_n enough_o to_o say_v that_o s._n bernard_n understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n feed_v as_o well_o at_o least_o as_o bellarmin_n and_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o cardinal_n acuteness_n tell_v pope_n eugenius_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o that_o to_o feed_v be_v to_o evangelize_n perform_v say_v he_o the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o you_o have_v fulfil_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n again_o serm._n the_o resurrect_a feed_v with_o your_o mind_n with_o your_o mouth_n with_o your_o action_n feed_v with_o prayer_n of_o the_o mind_n exhortation_n of_o the_o word_n proposal_n of_o example_n i_o suppose_v no_o good_a catholic_n but_o will_v side_n with_o s._n bernard_n rather_o than_o bellarmin_n for_o as_o great_a a_o scholar_n as_o bellarmin_n be_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o think_v a_o match_n for_o s._n bernard_n but_o neither_o be_v he_o alone_o of_o this_o mind_n petrus_n blesensis_n say_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n ep._n 148._o what_o be_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n but_o to_o evangelize_n to_o render_v the_o people_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o word_n by_o work_n by_o example_n and_o thus_o innocent_a iii_o and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o be_v cite_v by_o charon_n to_o interpret_v this_o word_n feed_v so_o that_o all_o the_o cardinal_n be_v subtle_a speculation_n upon_o the_o metaphor_n use_v in_o the_o gospel_n hinder_v not_o the_o argument_n from_o be_v as_o insignificant_a as_o you_o and_o more_o beside_o you_o to_o my_o knowledge_n think_v it_o and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o say_v enough_o to_o it_o harken_v a_o little_a to_o s._n chrysost_o de_fw-fr sacerd._n l._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o cure_v a_o man_n with_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o which_o a_o shepherd_n cure_v his_o sheep_n for_o here_o it_o be_v free_a to_o bind_v and_o restrain_v from_o pasture_n and_o burn_v and_o cut_v there_o the_o medicine_n and_o power_n of_o the_o cure_n be_v not_o in_o he_o who_o administer_v but_o in_o he_o who_o be_v sick_n but_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o of_o he_o anon_o mean_a time_n since_o the_o point_v you_o have_v propose_v beside_o your_o recommendation_n deserve_v in_o itself_o more_o consideration_n than_o this_o argument_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o for_o your_o satisfaction_n that_o those_o who_o treat_v these_o thing_n put_v many_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a power_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o institution_n the_o end_n at_o which_o they_o aim_v the_o mean_n they_o use_v to_o their_o several_a end_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o i_o conceive_v most_o to_o your_o purpose_n be_v
in_o the_o case_n whether_o a_o opinion_n impute_v to_o a_o prince_n be_v heresy_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o he_o hold_v it_o or_o no_o and_o will_v introduce_v it_o among_o his_o subject_n if_o both_o these_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o his_o judgement_n be_v irrafragable_a the_o safety_n of_o all_o prince_n lie_v in_o his_o breast_n and_o no_o prince_n can_v be_v long_o secure_v of_o his_o crown_n than_o he_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n favour_n for_o the_o pope_n may_v proceed_v to_o judgement_n when_o he_o please_v and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v let_v he_o judge_n how_o he_o please_v no_o prince_n can_v be_v a_o prince_n long_o than_o he_o please_v for_o put_v the_o case_n say_v they_o to_o deny_v in_o the_o pope_n a_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v a_o opinion_n which_o may_v by_o this_o rule_n be_v declare_v heresy_n whenever_o the_o pope_n think_v convenient_a the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o example_n himself_o hold_v that_o opinion_n and_o endeavour_n his_o subject_n shall_v do_v so_o to_o this_o king_n therefore_o and_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v go_v as_o hard_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v deposable_a if_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n yet_o for_o think_v himself_o not_o deposable_a and_o so_o all_o king_n be_v without_o more_o ado_n at_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o deposable_a they_o grant_v the_o power_n and_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o that_o he_o put_v it_o not_o in_o execution_n if_o they_o deny_v it_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n they_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o be_v again_o more_o to_o thank_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o depose_v they_o when_o they_o deserve_v it_o to_o this_o particular_a then_o of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o natural_a judgement_n other_o say_v they_o may_v judge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n whether_o the_o prince_n deserve_v to_o be_v depose_v or_o no_o and_o those_o who_o live_v upon_o the_o place_n better_o as_o have_v better_a information_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o ear_n than_o he_o can_v have_v from_o the_o report_n of_o other_o but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o authoritative_a judgement_n such_o who_o sentence_n oblige_v people_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o they_o deny_v the_o pope_n or_o any_o else_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o judge_n in_o that_o manner_n of_o the_o behaviour_n of_o prince_n for_o say_v they_o the_o authority_n of_o every_o judge_n be_v confine_v to_o his_o proper_a tribunal_n a_o judge_n of_o assize_n be_v no_o judge_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n nor_o be_v a_o bishop_n a_o judge_n of_o assize_n now_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o spiritual_a tribunal_n and_o in_o that_o he_o may_v in_o fit_a circumstance_n judge_v even_o of_o prince_n and_o condemn_v they_o if_o they_o be_v faulty_a and_o award_v spiritual_a penalty_n against_o they_o but_o if_o he_o proceed_v to_o temporal_a punishment_n he_o pass_v to_o a_o tribunal_n in_o which_o he_o be_v no_o judge_n nor_o his_o sentence_n so_o give_v more_o to_o be_v obey_v than_o that_o of_o a_o court_n marshal_n in_o the_o common_a plea_n and_o to_o say_v otherwise_o be_v to_o take_v all_o judge_n and_o all_o tribunal_n out_o of_o the_o world_n beside_o his_o own_o for_o there_o be_v no_o action_n but_o if_o well_o do_v belong_v to_o virtue_n if_o ill_o to_o vice_n and_o he_o be_v as_o much_o judge_n of_o virtue_n as_o vice_n as_o of_o heresy_n and_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o action_n nor_o can_v be_v which_o by_o this_o account_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o tribunal_n and_o so_o all_o other_o judge_n be_v useless_a for_o the_o rest_n they_o flat_o deny_v the_o first_o proposition_n and_o affirm_v subject_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o endure_v a_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n prince_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o endure_v and_o obey_v he_o too_o not_o so_o far_o indeed_o as_o to_o turn_v infidel_n or_o heretic_n for_o his_o sake_n nor_o so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o represent_v his_o error_n or_o miscarriage_n to_o he_o in_o that_o dutiful_a manner_n which_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n and_o their_o allegiance_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o much_o a_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n he_o be_v still_o their_o prince_n and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v obey_v bellarmin_n prove_v he_o may_v not_o from_o deuteron_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o choose_v a_o king_n who_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n and_o this_o seem_v a_o little_a far_o off_o for_o if_o in_o poland_n for_o example_n the_o law_n be_v to_o choose_v only_o a_o polander_n or_o in_o germany_n a_o german_a this_o might_n very_o well_o be_v true_a and_o withal_o be_v little_a to_o purpose_n but_o yet_o he_o bring_v it_o near_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o law_n say_v he_o be_v least_o by_o choose_v a_o stranger_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o idolatry_n but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o danger_n and_o the_o same_o mischief_n in_o choose_v a_o prince_n who_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a and_o remain_v subject_a to_o one_o who_o become_v no_o christian_a therefore_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o depose_v a_o prince_n who_o desert_n christianity_n and_o endeavour_n to_o pervert_v his_o subject_n after_o he_o this_o argument_n say_v the_o other_o side_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o countenance_v the_o pretension_n which_o rebellious_a people_n make_v to_o a_o power_n over_o their_o king_n for_o those_o be_v they_o who_o choose_v and_o by_o consequence_n be_v to_o depose_v if_o this_o argument_n hold_v but_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o or_o if_o he_o have_v he_o have_v as_o much_o right_a to_o choose_v as_o depose_v for_o the_o law_n then_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o reason_n assign_v by_o bellarmin_n be_v in_o likelihood_n true_a but_o when_o he_o assume_v that_o the_o case_n of_o not_o choose_v and_o not_o obey_v a_o prince_n already_o choose_v or_o otherwise_o in_o lawful_a possession_n of_o the_o principality_n be_v equal_o mischievous_a they_o think_v he_o wonderful_o out_o before_o he_o be_v choose_v he_o be_v no_o prince_n nor_o have_v the_o people_n any_o tie_n to_o he_o and_o while_o they_o be_v at_o their_o liberty_n they_o will_v not_o do_v well_o to_o choose_v ill_a and_o subject_n themselves_o to_o a_o bad_a man._n but_o when_o he_o be_v once_o choose_a or_o otherwise_o establish_v they_o be_v no_o long_o free_a but_o subject_a and_o that_o for_o conscience_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o other_o part_n in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o obedience_n this_o prince_n though_o election_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o get_v his_o principality_n yet_o have_v it_o now_o and_o that_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o be_v true_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n who_o particular_a commission_n for_o his_o deposition_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v produce_v those_o who_o resist_v he_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o acquire_v damnation_n to_o themselves_o a_o man_n do_v ill_a who_o choose_v a_o bad_a wife_n and_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n to_o choose_v a_o good_a one_o but_o can_v he_o therefore_o cast_v she_o off_o when_o he_o have_v she_o and_o because_o he_o do_v amiss_o in_o take_v a_o scold_n do_v worse_o in_o leave_v she_o the_o cardinal_n be_v bind_v to_o choose_v a_o good_a man_n for_o pope_n if_o they_o choose_v a_o bad_a one_o or_o he_o become_v bad_a after_o his_o election_n bellarmin_n will_v not_o therefore_o allow_v they_o to_o choose_v another_o and_o yet_o his_o argument_n be_v every_o jot_n as_o efficacious_a in_o that_o case_n as_o in_o that_o of_o bad_a prince_n a_o bad_a pope_n may_v do_v as_o much_o mischief_n as_o a_o bad_a prince_n and_o if_o the_o danger_n and_o mischief_n be_v equal_a to_o choose_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o full_o confute_v as_o the_o prince_n but_o that_o bellarmin_n shall_v impose_v upon_o they_o that_o the_o mischief_n of_o choose_v and_o not_o depose_v be_v equal_a and_o make_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o know_a principle_n too_o and_o such_o as_o need_v no_o proof_n they_o take_v very_o unkind_o at_o his_o hand_n for_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o choose_v a_o bad_a man_n there_o be_v no_o mischief_n at_o all_o nor_o injury_n so_o much_o as_o to_o he_o who_o be_v refuse_v but_o if_o a_o prince_n once_o lawful_o establish_v be_v afterward_o cast_v out_o there_o follow_v bloodshed_n and_o war_n the_o hazard_n perhaps_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o his_o equal_a case_n put_v the_o great_a mischief_n that_o can_v be_v on_o one_o side_n and_o none_o at_o all_o on_o the_o other_o which_o be_v a_o very_a partial_a and_o something_o unequal_a
prepare_v to_o lose_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o my_o kingdom_n if_o i_o renounce_v my_o faith_n but_o not_o by_o any_o sentence_n of_o man_n but_o will_v have_v sentence_n pronounce_v against_o i_o by_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n the_o church_n will_v be_v very_o imprudent_a to_o receive_v into_o her_o bosom_n a_o man_n who_o will_v without_o control_n afflict_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o suffer_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v free_v from_o his_o tyranny_n by_o any_o authority_n on_o earth_n thus_o bellarmin_n more_o zealous_o than_o wise_o say_v his_o adversary_n such_o fine_a discourse_n never_o be_v nor_o be_v ever_o likely_a to_o be_v make_v but_o by_o the_o king_n of_o utopia_n king_n who_o receive_v christianity_n think_v not_o of_o such_o subtlety_n nor_o imagine_v they_o be_v to_o treat_v with_o their_o spiritual_a instructor_n with_o those_o nice_a caution_n which_o they_o use_v in_o make_v league_n and_o treaty_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n with_o their_o fellow_n king_n to_o make_v protestation_n and_o other_o provision_n of_o security_n against_o chance_n they_o never_o do_v and_o none_o but_o a_o man_n cunning_a in_o chican_n ever_o will_v think_v of_o as_o if_o baptism_n be_v a_o bargain_n make_v in_o law_n wherein_o if_o by_o misfortune_n the_o write_n be_v not_o exact_o draw_v a_o man_n forfeit_v his_o title_n to_o his_o purchase_n or_o a_o man_n become_v liable_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o scrivener_n be_v a_o conceit_n of_o a_o more_o subtle_a reach_n than_o be_v like_a to_o proceed_v from_o the_o simplicity_n with_o which_o man_n deal_v in_o the_o concern_v of_o eternity_n however_o if_o bellarmin_n do_v put_v such_o thought_n into_o the_o head_n of_o a_o pagan_a he_o may_v very_o just_o protest_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a and_o intend_v to_o live_v like_o one_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o that_o law_n which_o i_o be_o go_v to_o embrace_v but_o i_o mean_v to_o keep_v my_o regal_a dignity_n and_o prorogative_n inviolate_a and_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o be_v put_v by_o baptism_n into_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o now_o i_o be_o in_o my_o subject_n be_v now_o my_o subject_n and_o i_o intend_v they_o always_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o myself_o if_o i_o deserve_v it_o i_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v expel_v from_o that_o society_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v make_v myself_o unworthy_a but_o as_o i_o have_v my_o subject_n before_o baptism_n i_o will_v not_o that_o baptism_n shall_v take_v they_o from_o i_o i_o be_o a_o king_n while_o i_o be_o no_o christian_n and_o if_o i_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n will_v not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o king_n god_n not_o baptism_n give_v i_o a_o crown_n and_o none_o but_o god_n shall_v take_v it_o away_o a_o pagan_a say_v they_o may_v warrantable_o declare_v thus_o much_o and_o warrantable_o even_o according_a to_o bellarmin_n himself_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n deprive_v no_o man_n of_o any_o right_n and_o when_o a_o king_n become_v christian_n he_o lose_v no_o right_a or_o dominion_n but_o get_v a_o new_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o else_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o king_n and_o grace_n destroy_v nature_n as_o for_o the_o comparison_n betwixt_o he_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o freedom_n of_o a_o city_n and_o he_o who_o pretend_v to_o baptism_n the_o protest_v which_o bellarmin_n enter_v in_o his_o behalf_n be_v indeed_o ridiculous_a and_o overthrow_v by_o his_o very_a pretence_n for_o a_o member_n of_o a_o city_n must_v by_o his_o very_a be_v a_o member_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o magistrate_n of_o that_o city_n and_o so_o a_o king_n if_o he_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n become_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o magistrate_n and_o punishment_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o may_v be_v inflict_v on_o a_o king_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n consider_v their_o own_o nature_n pure_o and_o abstract_v from_o circumstance_n which_o in_o the_o case_n of_o king_n be_v general_o such_o that_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a it_o be_v seldom_o expedient_a to_o use_v they_o but_o for_o temporal_a punishment_n he_o be_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n which_o shall_v inflict_v they_o and_o must_v either_o punish_v himself_o or_o can_v be_v punish_v but_o by_o god_n so_o that_o to_o say_v by_o his_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n he_o make_v himself_o liable_a to_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o he_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v make_v a_o citizen_n that_o by_o make_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o that_o corporation_n he_o subject_n himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o another_o but_o to_o leave_v these_o speculation_n to_o they_o who_o write_v of_o new_a atlantis_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o pine_n the_o argument_n say_v they_o be_v double_o faulty_a for_o it_o assume_v what_o be_v not_o true_a and_o conclude_v what_o do_v not_o follow_v though_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a first_o they_o deny_v any_o such_o bargain_n be_v make_v in_o baptism_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o express_a whether_o promise_v or_o purpose_n to_o renounce_v satan_n and_o his_o pomp_n but_o of_o renounce_v the_o right_n of_o king_n there_o be_v not_o any_o expression_n which_o sound_v like_o it_o and_o for_o secret_a bargain_n they_o be_v so_o secret_a if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o they_o be_v know_v to_o none_o but_o bellarmin_n they_o have_v lie_v hide_v for_o many_o age_n and_o do_v so_o still_o for_o any_o credit_n they_o give_v this_o argument_n he_o will_v infer_v it_o out_o of_o the_o disposition_n which_o our_o saviour_n in_o s._n luke_n require_v in_o he_o who_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o this_o disposition_n of_o prefer_v his_o love_n and_o service_n before_o all_o thing_n they_o acknowledge_v be_v necessary_a in_o baptism_n and_o that_o man_n unfit_a for_o it_o who_o do_v not_o firm_o purpose_v so_o to_o do_v but_o the_o question_n be_v if_o the_o king_n chance_n to_o break_v his_o good_a purpose_n be_v he_o therefore_o liable_a to_o this_o particular_a punishment_n of_o be_v depose_v this_o particular_a condition_n must_v enter_v into_o the_o bargain_n or_o nothing_o will_v come_v of_o it_o otherwise_o our_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n have_v undertake_v for_o all_o of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v all_o that_o the_o great_a king_n promise_v in_o baptism_n and_o we_o all_o forfeit_a the_o surety_n they_o have_v give_v and_o break_v the_o promise_n solemn_o make_v in_o our_o behalf_n and_o sin_n daily_o and_o grievous_o can_v we_o therefore_o without_o injury_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o our_o estate_n we_o must_v be_v prepare_v as_o well_o as_o any_o king_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n if_o for_o fear_n or_o other_o frailty_n we_o fall_v even_o to_o idolatry_n be_v it_o therefore_o lawful_a to_o knock_v we_o on_o the_o head_n or_o if_o it_o be_v can_v the_o church_n or_o priest_n before_o who_o we_o make_v this_o promise_n which_o we_o have_v break_v give_v sentence_n of_o blood_n against_o we_o how_o just_o soever_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v yet_o this_o punishment_n be_v not_o just_a because_o we_o never_o submit_v to_o it_o in_o baptism_n or_o any_o other_o way_n and_o if_o we_o do_v the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n can_v the_o least_o inflict_v it_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v no_o such_o punishment_n be_v ever_o think_v of_o either_o by_o the_o giver_n or_o receiver_n of_o baptism_n if_o we_o do_v not_o continue_v constant_a to_o our_o renounce_v of_o satan_n satan_n will_v take_v possession_n of_o we_o again_o to_o who_o the_o church_n may_v when_o there_o be_v just_a occasion_n by_o her_o power_n deliver_v we_o and_o if_o satan_n be_v not_o punishment_n enough_o even_o for_o a_o king_n and_o the_o wicked_a king_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o will_v be_v i_o be_o mighty_o mistake_v bellarmin_n therefore_o be_v less_o considerative_a than_o will_v be_v expect_v when_o he_o talk_v every_o where_o as_o if_o king_n unless_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v depose_v will_v be_v without_o punishment_n methinks_v excommunication_n may_v serve_v turn_n excommunication_n which_o as_o himself_o say_v 2._o l._n 3._o the_o laic_a c._n 2._o be_v a_o punishment_n great_a than_o temporal_a death_n it_o be_v more_o horrible_a as_o himself_o cites_n s._n austin_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n by_o excommunication_n than_o to_o endure_v the_o sword_n or_o fire_n or_o be_v devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n death_n be_v the_o last_o of_o punishment_n with_o we_o of_o the_o temporal_a
the_o fire_n burn_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o only_o warm_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la that_o bellarmin_n be_v a_o great_a scholar_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o the_o jure_v none_o at_o all_o i_o know_v i_o speak_v impertinent_o but_o i_o mean_v to_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o think_v i_o speak_v as_o pertinent_o as_o he_o who_o say_v duty_n be_v only_a duty_n de_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o the_o jure_v not_o duty_n he_o may_v even_o as_o well_o have_v make_v use_n of_o his_o indirect_a here_o too_o and_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v subject_a only_o indirect_o but_o be_v not_o subject_a direct_o or_o contrariwise_o for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o young_a sophister_n sometime_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o and_z know_v not_o how_o to_o shift_v off_o a_o argument_n find_v something_o or_o other_o which_o sound_v like_o a_o distinction_n no_o matter_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o whether_o any_o thing_n or_o nothing_o so_o it_o serve_v turn_v for_o the_o present_a and_o i_o doubt_v he_o remember_v the_o trick_n a_o little_a too_o long_o but_o subjection_n to_o prince_n be_v prove_v by_o example_n and_o command_n this_o be_v the_o reserve_v for_o example_n when_o they_o be_v ill-natured_a and_o will_v not_o be_v turn_v off_o otherwise_o for_o command_v there_o be_v another_o common_a place_n which_o now_o it_o be_v know_v be_v nothing_o but_o he_o be_v a_o very_a subtle_a man_n lure_v that_o first_o discover_v it_o it_o consist_v in_o distinguish_v the_o same_o man_n into_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o not-prince_n and_o then_o interpret_n all_o obedience_n we_o find_v command_v belong_v to_o the_o prince_n only_o the_o not-prince_n have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o this_o distinction_n because_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o little_a hard_a they_o attribute_v to_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n till_o he_o be_v depose_v be_v a_o prince_n but_o afterward_o no_o prince_n and_o because_o it_o still_o fall_v short_a for_o the_o man_n govern_v and_o live_v like_o a_o prince_n still_o they_o etch_v it_o out_o with_o its_o fellow_n distinction_n and_o say_v he_o be_v no_o prince_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la though_o he_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o now_o bring_v they_o as_o many_o and_o as_o plain_a place_n for_o obedience_n as_o you_o will_v it_o be_v the_o easy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o get_v clear_a of_o they_o bring_v scripture_n bring_v father_n that_o a_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v true_a say_v they_o while_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n but_o now_o he_o be_v no_o long_o a_o prince_n prince_n in_o my_o opinion_n have_v hard_a luck_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o pope_n way_n and_o become_v the_o first_o sad_a example_n of_o his_o omnipotence_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n which_o may_v not_o be_v overturn_v as_o easy_o by_o the_o same_o engine_n for_o he_o may_v as_o soon_o and_o as_o well_o declare_v that_o wife_n to_o be_v no_o wife_n that_o man_n to_o be_v no_o man_n and_o make_v adultery_n and_o murder_n lawful_a as_o that_o king_n to_o be_v no_o king_n and_o make_v rebellion_n innocent_a there_o will_v not_o want_v as_o likely_a pretence_n for_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o if_o people_n will_v but_o look_v after_o they_o for_o example_n a_o man_n be_v a_o rational_a creature_n who_o act_v unreasonable_o disclaim_v his_o nature_n and_o may_v be_v dispatch_v without_o contradict_v the_o divine_a law_n which_o forbid_v man_n to_o be_v kill_v while_o they_o be_v man_n but_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n declaration_n be_v no_o man_n as_o much_o may_v be_v find_v out_o for_o the_o wife_n as_o much_o for_o estate_n as_o much_o for_o every_o thing_n for_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o strong_a title_n to_o any_o thing_n then_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v nothing_o will_n this_o be_v just_a montalto_n sin_z but_o enough_o and_o you_o trapan_v the_o devil_n and_o become_v virtuous_a even_o by_o be_v wicked_a to_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o a_o king_n be_v with_o they_o a_o crime_n and_o a_o crime_n which_o deserve_v damnation_n marry_v to_o un-king_n he_o and_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o obedience_n due_a to_o he_o be_v a_o innocent_a thing_n as_o if_o take_v his_o power_n quite_o away_o be_v not_o a_o great_a disobedience_n then_o to_o resist_v it_o a_o particular_a disobedience_n may_v have_v a_o particular_a and_o sometime_o excusable_a cause_n but_o a_o general_a disobedience_n such_o as_o leave_v they_o no_o long_o any_o power_n to_o command_v be_v of_o all_o disobedience_n the_o great_a most_o inexcusable_a in_o itself_o and_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o we_o sin_n if_o we_o obey_v not_o a_o particular_a perhaps_o trifle_v command_n but_o if_o we_o take_v away_o power_n and_o all_o we_o be_v very_o honest_a man_n whereas_o in_o truth_n when_o i_o disobey_v a_o power_n which_o i_o acknowledge_v perhaps_o i_o wrong_v myself_o most_o for_o i_o do_v not_o my_o duty_n but_o when_o i_o no_o long_o acknowledge_v my_o prince_n power_n i_o do_v he_o as_o well_o as_o myself_o the_o great_a wrong_n i_o can_v and_o yet_o this_o great_a wrong_n with_o bellarmine_n be_v no_o wrong_n these_o be_v the_o heal_a distinction_n which_o bellarmine_n apply_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o which_o the_o sound_n depose_v be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o unsound_a depose_v if_o you_o find_v any_o such_o sovereign_a virtue_n in_o they_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v it_o but_o for_o our_o part_n we_o think_v depose_v a_o uncurable_a disease_n a_o poison_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o antidote_n disguise_v it_o how_o you_o will_v while_o it_o remain_v depose_v it_o be_v alike_o intolerable_a &_o alike_o inconsistent_a w●th_v the_o safety_n of_o prince_n and_o duty_n of_o subject_n call_v the_o power_n indirect_a call_v it_o in_o temporal_n not_o temporal_a as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v power_n and_o can_v do_v the_o feat_n no_o honest_a ear_n can_v hear_v it_o tell_v we_o of_o admonition_n and_o space_n of_o repentance_n tell_v we_o of_o synod_n and_o consistory_n of_o dispose_v the_o prey_n according_a to_o justice_n of_o not_o feign_v necessity_n tell_v we_o what_o you_o will_v while_o you_o tell_v we_o depose_v be_v good_a doctrine_n we_o can_v believe_v you_o good_a subject_n bring_v a_o thousand_o schoolman_n and_o ten_o thousand_o subtlety_n against_o they_o all_o we_o will_v stand_v by_o our_o honest_a parliament_n doctrine_n that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v free_a and_o subject_n immediate_o to_o god_n and_o none_o other_o and_o who_o refuse_v his_o fellowship_n in_o that_o doctrine_n i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o face_n he_o can_v pretend_v to_o a_o fellowship_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o bellarmine_n with_o all_o his_o art_n do_v so_o much_o as_o guild_v the_o bitter_a pill_n or_o make_v it_o a_o jot_n less_o nauseous_a for_o what_o be_v the_o very_o worst_a the_o canonist_n say_v take_v their_o opinion_n in_o his_o own_o expression_n and_o he_o say_v all_o they_o say_v and_o in_o term_n as_o positive_a and_o as_o comprehensive_a take_v carerius_fw-la or_o whoever_o be_v the_o high_a flyer_n among_o those_o i_o send_v you_o at_o first_o and_o the_o worst_a be_v but_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o thing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a throughout_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n depose_v king_n and_o transfer_v their_o dominion_n from_o one_o line_n to_o another_o and_o which_o of_o this_o worst_a do_v bellarmine_n with_o his_o proper_a distinction_n and_o cautious_a butt_n deny_v it_o be_v true_a they_o call_v his_o power_n direct_v and_o bellarmine_n indirect_a but_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o how_o they_o be_v call_v if_o one_o can_v do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o they_o can_v do_v with_o their_o direct_n which_o be_v not_o with_o his_o indirect_a it_o be_v true_a they_o make_v but_o one_o absolute_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o arbitrary_a lieutenant_n and_o bellarmine_n call_v they_o true_a king_n but_o make_v they_o as_o much_o subject_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o lieutenant_n be_v king_n persuade_v once_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o resign_v at_o the_o pope_n command_n they_o will_v themselves_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o call_v and_o think_v he_o their_o supreme_a lord_n it_o be_v only_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o scurvy_a consequence_n which_o will_v follow_v viz._n that_o be_v supreme_a and_o absolute_a lord_n he_o may_v dispose_v of_o his_o own_o as_o he_o
trouble_v and_o confusion_n will_v happen_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o obligation_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v to_o observe_v the_o civil_a law_n be_v directive_n only_o not_o co-active_a and_o that_o only_a in_o defect_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o shall_v a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n dispose_v otherwise_o even_o of_o the_o temporal_a thing_n order_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o clergy_n be_v to_o stick_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o not_o observe_v the_o civil_a so_o much_o as_o directive_o again_o that_o they_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n if_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o civil_a law_n and_o that_o their_o good_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o tribute_n of_o secular_a prince_n to_o my_o apprehension_n now_o the_o clergy_n according_a to_o one_o half_a of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o good_a subject_n according_a to_o the_o other_o none_o at_o all_o if_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v subject_n unless_o they_o be_v prince_n for_o a_o commonwealth_n hold_v none_o but_o prince_n and_o subject_n if_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n they_o be_v subject_n again_o that_o obligation_n be_v the_o very_a thing_n we_o call_v subjection_n but_o if_o their_o action_n when_o they_o break_v the_o law_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n nor_o their_o good_n in_o their_o share_n in_o the_o common_a burden_n if_o they_o obey_v the_o law_n only_o out_o of_o good_a nature_n and_o to_o do_v as_o other_o do_v and_o no_o long_a than_o till_o they_o have_v order_n to_o the_o contrary_a i_o shall_v think_v they_o be_v not_o subject_n unless_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o who_o order_n they_o be_v to_o obey_v for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o subject_n without_o a_o prince_n nor_o prince_n without_o power_n nor_o power_n without_o something_o on_o which_o it_o may_v be_v exercise_v if_o the_o secular_a prince_n can_v exercise_v no_o power_n over_o their_o person_n nor_o what_o they_o have_v nor_o what_o they_o do_v there_o remain_v nothing_o that_o i_o see_v on_o which_o his_o power_n can_v work_v and_o consequent_o neither_o power_n nor_o prince_n nor_o subject_a wherefore_o to_o my_o apprehension_n all_o this_o be_v handy_n dandy_n the_o clergy_n be_v subject_n or_o not_o subject_n according_a to_o the_o hand_n you_o choose_v or_o bellarmin_n will_v open_v i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o understand_v by_o the_o way_n if_o i_o may_v hope_v to_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o bellarmin_n what_o meaning_n there_o be_v in_o his_o distinction_n betwixt_o directive_n and_o co-active_a obligation_n what_o directive_n mean_v and_o what_o co-active_a i_o think_v i_o understand_v he_o who_o show_v i_o a_o way_n i_o know_v not_o be_v say_v to_o direct_v and_o who_o draw_v i_o along_o in_o it_o whether_o i_o will_v or_o no_o to_o force_v i_o so_o law_n be_v proper_o call_v directive_n because_o they_o inform_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v and_o co-active_a because_o they_o constrain_v we_o by_o fear_n of_o punishment_n to_o follow_v their_o direction_n according_a to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v say_v with_o sense_n whether_o with_o truth_n or_o no_o be_v another_o question_n that_o the_o clergy_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o law_n to_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o do_v but_o not_o oblige_v to_o do_v it_o but_o it_o pass_v my_o capacity_n how_o obligation_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o directive_n and_o co-active_a or_o co-active_a and_o not_o co-active_a when_o all_o obligation_n to_o my_o think_n be_v co-active_a for_o since_o he_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o any_o thing_n be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o do_v or_o leave_v it_o undo_v but_o constrain_v to_o do_v it_o in_o force_n of_o the_o obligation_n upon_o he_o methinks_v obligation_n import_v co-action_n in_o its_o notion_n and_o that_o to_o say_v there_o can_v be_v a_o obligation_n which_o be_v not_o co-active_a be_v to_o say_v there_o can_v be_v a_o obligation_n which_o be_v not_o a_o obligation_n i_o fancy_v bellarmin_n take_v his_o hint_n from_o prince_n who_o be_v free_a from_o the_o co-action_n of_o their_o law_n yet_o observe_v their_o direction_n because_o they_o will_v and_o see_v it_o fit_a but_o then_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o their_o co-action_n we_o say_v prince_n be_v absolute_o not_o oblige_v by_o their_o law_n and_o if_o bellarmin_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v the_o case_n equal_a betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o clergy_n he_o shall_v put_v no_o obligation_n in_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o language_n of_o the_o world_n put_v none_o in_o prince_n yet_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o conceive_v by_o his_o not_o co-active_a obligation_n he_o intend_v not_o to_o exempt_v the_o clergy_n from_o constraint_n and_o punishment_n so_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o which_o whether_o he_o have_v or_o no_o i_o inquire_v not_o now_o whoever_o have_v to_o do_v with_o it_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o the_o clergy_n be_v punishable_a in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n only_o if_o you_o will_v co-action_n still_o be_v inseparable_a from_o obligation_n and_o not_o co-active_a obligation_n pure_a riddle_n again_o since_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v of_o his_o directive_n obligation_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o avoid_v confusion_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v how_o much_o less_o confusion_n there_o will_v be_v if_o they_o break_v the_o law_n not_o by_o a_o restiness_n of_o their_o own_o but_o by_o command_n from_o another_o both_o way_n the_o law_n will_v be_v break_v and_o so_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v it_o matter_n not_o much_o which_o way_n if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n i_o shall_v think_v disobedience_n from_o private_a capricio_n less_o inconvenient_a than_o from_o public_a command_n capricios_fw-la be_v seldom_o either_o universal_a or_o last_a those_o who_o remain_v sober_a will_v help_v to_o reclaim_v the_o rest_n and_o a_o hundred_o remedy_n may_v be_v apply_v with_o hope_n of_o success_n but_o where_o the_o disobedience_n be_v universal_a and_o countenance_v by_o authority_n the_o disease_n be_v little_o better_a than_o desperate_a one_o have_v as_o good_a say_v the_o clergy_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v do_v but_o a_o little_a harm_n by_o break_v they_o and_o to_o break_v they_o when_o they_o can_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n in_o his_o own_o example_n if_o the_o secular_a power_n impose_v such_o a_o rate_n on_o vendible_a thing_n or_o forbid_v carry_v of_o arm_n in_o the_o night_n or_o transportation_n of_o corn_n out_o of_o the_o country_n or_o the_o like_a the_o clergy_n be_v to_o obey_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n till_o a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n dispose_v otherwise_o very_o well_o let_v we_o suppose_v then_o that_o the_o secular_a power_n by_o the_o authority_n which_o it_o have_v in_o these_o thing_n have_v rate_v a_o pot_n of_o ale_n at_o a_o penny_n shall_v the_o clergy_n out_o of_o thrift_n or_o stubbornness_n pay_v but_o a_o halfpenny_n other_o will_v either_o grumble_v they_o shall_v have_v their_o drink_n cheap_a or_o perhaps_o sell_v they_o none_o to_o avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n they_o be_v directive_o oblige_v to_o pay_v a_o whole_a penny_n provide_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n interpose_v not_o but_o let_v that_o come_v and_o set_v another_o rate_n a_o half_a penny_n for_o example_n than_o they_o be_v co-active_o oblige_v to_o pay_v no_o more_o now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o bellarmin_n how_o much_o less_o inconvenience_n there_o be_v now_o the_o clergy_n must_v pay_v but_o a_o half_a penny_n out_o of_o conscience_n than_o before_o when_o they_o will_v pay_v no_o more_o out_o of_o stubbornness_n will_v other_o people_n grumble_v less_o at_o the_o inequality_n or_o will_v they_o get_v any_o more_o drink_v for_o my_o part_n i_o suspect_v the_o ale-house-keeper_n will_v turn_v stubborn_a in_o their_o turn_n and_o not_o afford_v they_o for_o their_o half_a penny_n what_o they_o can_v have_v a_o penny_n for_o of_o the_o lay-good-fellow_n who_o both_o directive_o and_o co-active_o pay_v still_o according_a to_o the_o secular_a rate_n i_o doubt_v they_o will_v be_v force_v to_o strain_v a_o point_n of_o conscience_n and_o for_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o their_o obligation_n to_o stick_v to_o it_o be_v even_o co-active_o oblige_v to_o pay_v as_o other_o do_v or_o remain_v thirsty_a go_v on_o if_o you_o please_v to_o the_o rest_n with_o the_o imagination_n for_o i_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o here_o and_o when_o you_o have_v consider_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o break_v the_o prohibition_n of_o weapon_n or_o
transport_v corn_n etc._n etc._n by_o private_a capricio_n and_o public_a and_o obligatory_a command_n tell_v i_o whether_o bellarmin_n be_v not_o in_o a_o pleasant_a humour_n and_o have_v great_a care_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n when_o he_o make_v a_o little_a inconvenience_n reason_n enough_o to_o oblige_v the_o clergy_n to_o keep_v the_o civil_a law_n and_o permit_v and_o make_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o break_v they_o with_o twenty_o time_n a_o great_a i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o all_o the_o acknowledge_v a_o foreign_a authority_n which_o can_v oblige_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o person_n live_v within_o the_o bound_n and_o take_v for_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n to_o break_v all_o law_n even_o in_o temporal_a thing_n because_o at_o present_a i_o mind_v only_o how_o pat_o the_o reason_n be_v which_o he_o give_v for_o his_o directive_n obligation_n of_o the_o clergy_n otherwise_o that_o doctrine_n bring_v not_o only_a confusion_n and_o trouble_n but_o ruin_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o be_v absolute_o intolerable_a but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n for_o it_o to_o return_v into_o our_o road_n bellarmin_n tell_v we_o at_o last_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n have_v even_o in_o temporal_n different_a law_n a_o different_a prince_n and_o different_a tribunal_n and_o that_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o hold_v they_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o formal_o two_o commonwealth_n though_o because_o they_o all_o live_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o under_o protection_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n it_o be_v material_o one_o also_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o clergy_n prince_n be_v not_o superior_a power_n and_o therefore_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o neither_o by_o divine_a nor_o so_o much_o as_o human_a right_n unless_o directive_o in_o certain_a case_n as_o be_v say_v before_o this_o be_v full_a and_o home_o for_o bellarmin_n can_v speak_v plain_a enough_o when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o but_o the_o question_n and_o my_o curiosity_n be_v now_o at_o a_o end_n for_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o by_o persist_v to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o clergy_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o who_o be_v not_o their_o prince_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o a_o superior_a power_n it_o be_v something_o strange_a though_o by_o this_o account_n the_o clergy_n be_v no_o more_o subject_n to_o the_o prince_n in_o who_o dominion_n they_o live_v than_o alien_n who_o live_v in_o his_o country_n under_o his_o protection_n they_o be_v as_o much_o a_o new_a and_o strange_a kind_n of_o alien_n breed_v and_o bear_v and_o unmovable_o settle_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o yet_o alien_n still_o however_o it_o be_v i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v to_o the_o holland_n deputy_n bellarmin_n have_v acquit_v they_o it_o remain_v that_o he_o acquit_v himself_o for_o as_o great_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v so_o unexpected_a and_o so_o important_a a_o doctrine_n will_v hardly_o pass_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n he_o prove_v it_o both_o from_o human_n and_o divine_a right_n and_o i_o commend_v he_o for_o leave_v nothing_o out_o but_o think_v nevertheless_o i_o may_v deduct_v the_o one_o half_a and_o confine_v my_o inquiry_n to_o divine_a right_n for_o human_n right_o be_v either_o by_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a law_n what_o the_o clergy_n have_v by_o civil_a law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prejudice_v their_o subjection_n that_o it_o rather_o confirm_v it_o for_o receive_v be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o power_n from_o which_o they_o receive_v beside_o prince_n whether_o they_o can_v or_o no_o yet_o use_v not_o to_o grant_v any_o thing_n derogatory_n from_o their_o own_o sovereignty_n or_o if_o they_o do_v recall_v it_o on_o better_a consideration_n what_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v which_o the_o clergy_n have_v this_o way_n we_o must_v inquire_v of_o those_o who_o know_v the_o law_n whatever_o it_o be_v much_o good_a may_v it_o do_v they_o be_v all_o man_n of_o my_o mind_n peradventure_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o it_o be_v for_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n they_o can_v be_v respect_v too_o much_o and_o whatever_o serve_v whether_o to_o preserve_v or_o increase_v that_o respect_n be_v the_o laitys_n good_a as_o much_o as_o they_o and_o perhaps_o more_o as_o for_o ecclesiastical_a law_n i_o conceive_v they_o need_v no_o place_n of_o their_o own_o at_o present_a but_o may_v come_v in_o either_o with_o civil_a or_o divine_a for_o if_o the_o stress_n be_v put_v only_o there_o so_o that_o before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v make_v the_o clergy_n be_v subject_n and_o have_v be_v so_o still_o if_o those_o law_n have_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o subjection_n prince_n i_o suppose_v will_v expect_v their_o consent_n shall_v be_v ask_v ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o this_o nature_n not_o bind_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o then_o the_o question_n will_v be_v to_o what_o and_o how_o far_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v engage_v which_o plain_o belong_v to_o civil_a right_n but_o if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v suppose_v not_o original_o to_o give_v but_o declare_v and_o press_v that_o exemption_n as_o due_a to_o the_o clergy_n by_o a_o antecedent_n law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n the_o exemption_n be_v then_o refund_v into_o that_o antecedent_n law_n and_o there_o as_o i_o conceive_v it_o only_a pinch_n wherefore_o leave_v bellarmin_n proof_n from_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o those_o who_o be_v skill_v and_o concern_v in_o they_o i_o be_o only_o curious_a to_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o proof_n he_o will_v bring_v from_o the_o divine_a law_n which_o if_o it_o do_v command_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o affirm_v of_o the_o clergy_n true_o i_o have_v hitherto_o be_v very_o ill_o instruct_v in_o it_o he_o divide_v they_o into_o the_o two_o branch_n of_o positive_a and_o natural_a divine_a law_n either_o of_o which_o will_v have_v serve_v his_o turn_n but_o he_o will_v needs_o undertake_v for_o both_o begin_v with_o the_o positive_a he_o desire_v we_o first_o to_o observe_v that_o by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v not_o any_o command_n of_o god_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o express_o appear_v in_o holy_a writ_n but_o what_o may_v by_o some_o similitude_n be_v deduce_v from_o the_o example_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n now_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o very_a inauspicious_a beginning_n and_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v the_o not-positive_a law_n of_o god_n for_o pray_v what_o do_v positive_a signify_v it_o be_v use_v in_o contradistinction_n to_o natural_a and_o natural_a signify_v the_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o action_n imprint_v in_o we_o by_o reason_n which_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v our_o nature_n give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o natural_a inasmuch_o as_o that_o nature_n proceed_v from_o god_n the_o title_n of_o divine_a but_o because_o it_o happen_v from_o the_o shortness_n or_o corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o what_o appear_v reasonable_a to_o one_o appear_v unreasonable_a to_o another_o this_o rule_n become_v a_o kind_n of_o lesbian_a rule_n bend_v by_o our_o passion_n several_a way_n to_o remedy_v which_o mischief_n and_o not_o leave_v we_o altogether_o to_o the_o uncertain_a conduct_n of_o our_o err_a judgement_n god_n in_o his_o mercy_n have_v express_o declare_v his_o pleasure_n about_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v or_o avoid_v in_o the_o matter_n so_o declare_v this_o express_a declaration_n be_v call_v his_o positive_a law_n which_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o nature_n and_o free_v we_o from_o grope_v blind_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o wrangle_v fruitless_o and_o endless_o about_o what_o be_v or_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n set_v it_o in_o a_o clear_a light_n before_o we_o and_o leave_v we_o nothing_o to_o do_v but_o perform_v it_o this_o be_v so_o i_o will_v fain_o learn_v of_o bellarmin_n what_o pretence_n there_o can_v be_v for_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n where_o there_o be_v no_o express_a command_n of_o he_o and_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o uncertain_a deduction_n what_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o case_n of_o pure_a nature_n and_o what_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o wrangle_v as_o long_o and_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o his_o positive_a law_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o though_o we_o can_v come_v to_o a_o end_n since_o this_o end_n be_v to_o be_v make_v at_o last_o by_o the_o force_n of_o prevail_a reason_n which_o can_v satisfy_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o deduction_n it_o make_v why_o be_v not_o that_o end_n to_o be_v refund_v rather_o into_o reason_n than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o may_v possible_o have_v some_o assistance_n from_o it_o towards_o
vicar_n i_o understand_v now_o the_o reason_n st._n peter_n command_v christian_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o heathen_a prince_n and_o governor_n because_o he_o know_v very_o well_o how_o they_o come_v by_o it_o for_o though_o all_o their_o power_n before_o be_v usurp_v and_o tyrannical_a yet_o after_o they_o have_v derive_v it_o from_o he_o it_o become_v a_o lawful_a authority_n if_o our_o wicked_a politician_n be_v not_o confound_v with_o this_o i_o know_v not_o what_o will_v do_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_o to_o meet_v with_o such_o stuff_n in_o a_o church_n which_o boast_v of_o purity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o which_o cherish_v the_o author_n not_o only_o as_o good_a christian_n but_o learned_a man_n and_o master_n of_o christianity_n 81._o lael_n zecch_v tract_n theol._n p._n 81._o laelius_n zecchius_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v power_n and_o temporal_a dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n luk._n 22._o behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n which_o signify_v the_o power_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o because_o christ_n who_o vicar_n the_o pope_n be_v have_v both_o power_n according_a to_o the_o word_n matt._n ult_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v deduce_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o king_n and_o christian_a prince_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o hold_v of_o he_o their_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n and_o all_o that_o be_v faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o as_o oft_o as_o such_o prince_n do_v any_o great_a hurt_n in_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n may_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o transfer_v their_o right_n to_o other_o franciscus_n bozius_n 98._o fran._n boz_n de_fw-fr temp_n eccle._n monarch_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 52._o c._n 7._o p._n 98._o that_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a jurisdiction_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n do_v belong_v to_o s._n peter_n successor_n so_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o hierarch_n and_o monarch_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o christ_n leave_v the_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n but_o the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n be_v absolute_a monarchy_n even_o in_o all_o temporal_a thing_n therefore_o christ_n leave_v his_o church_n to_o be_v so_o govern_v that_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n 894._o l._n 2._o c._n 14._o l._n 3._o c._n 1._o p._n 894._o therefore_o of_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o right_n of_o dominion_n and_o relation_n of_o infidel_n may_v just_o by_o the_o sentence_n and_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o because_o infidel_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o infidelity_n deserve_v to_o lose_v their_o power_n over_o the_o faithful_a 530._o c._n 14._o p._n 530._o 530._o c._n 14._o p._n 530._o that_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v that_o power_n over_o nation_n which_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n receive_v of_o his_o father_n but_o christ_n receive_v absolute_o of_o his_o father_n all_o power_n in_o temporalibus_fw-la therefore_o the_o church_n likewise_o receive_v it_o by_o participation_n of_o his_o fullness_n 537._o c._n 16._o p._n 537._o that_o the_o supreme_a coactive_a power_n in_o all_o temporal_a thing_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n by_o divine_a law_n reveal_v and_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o king_n 676._o p._n 676._o anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n be_v call_v as_o vassal_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o supreme_a monarchy_n in_o all_o thing_n 823._o l._n 5._o p._n 823._o temporal_a law_n may_v be_v make_v and_o kingdom_n take_v away_o for_o just_a cause_n henricus_fw-la gandavensis_fw-la if_o carrerius_n cite_v he_o true_o 28._o car._n p._n 28._o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n the_o priesthood_n do_v overtop_n the_o empire_n and_o both_o jurisdiction_n over_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n and_o the_o immediate_a execution_n likewise_o of_o they_o both_o depend_v upon_o the_o priesthood_n both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n 130._o carr._n p._n 130._o antoninus_n that_o they_o who_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o spiritual_n but_o not_o in_o temporal_n be_v like_o the_o counsellor_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n who_o say_v the_o god_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v their_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v overcome_v 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o fight_v with_o they_o in_o the_o plain_n and_o valley_n where_o their_o god_n dwell_v not_o and_o we_o shall_v prevail_v against_o they_o 130._o carr._n p._n 130._o 3_o reg._n 20._o augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v declare_v the_o altitude_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v as_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n to_o be_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o unto_o it_o all_o knee_n shall_v bend_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o hell_n it_o be_v come_v at_o last_o this_o infernal_a power_n it_o be_v only_o long_o of_o a_o bad_a memory_n we_o have_v it_o not_o before_o 131._o p._n 131._o that_o secular_a power_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o that_o prince_n may_v perform_v that_o through_o terror_n of_o discipline_n which_o the_o priest_n can_v effect_v by_o power_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o the_o church_n can_v punish_v evil_a man_n imperial_a and_o secular_a principality_n be_v not_o necessary_a the_o same_o be_v include_v potential_o in_o the_o principality_n apostolical_a and_o why_o can_v the_o church_n punish_v evil_a man_n if_o both_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o immediate_a execution_n of_o both_o be_v in_o she_o but_o we_o understand_v he_o well_o enough_o when_o time_n serve_v the_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v that_o prince_n be_v unnecessary_a because_o the_o church_n by_o her_o double_a power_n can_v do_v the_o business_n of_o the_o world_n without_o they_o and_o so_o farewell_n useless_a prince_n 2._o aug._n de_fw-fr anc._n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la ecc._n q._n 39_o a._n 2._o farther_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o imperial_a or_o regal_a power_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o papal_a or_o sacerdotal_a for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o formality_n of_o dignity_n and_o recieve_v the_o authority_n pretty_a formality_n those_o 2._o q._n 45._o a._n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o thing_n as_o will_v temporal_a as_o spiritual_a through_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 3._o q._n 46._o a._n 3._o that_o upon_o just_a cause_n he_o may_v set_v up_o a_o king_n in_o every_o kingdom_n 4._o l._n conr._n in_o templ_a they_z judic_fw-la l._n 2_o c._n 1._o s_o 4._o for_o he_o be_v the_o overseer_n of_o all_o kingdom_n in_o god_n stead_n as_o god_n be_v the_o supervisor_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o kingdom_n lancecelot_n conradus_n that_o he_o may_v appoint_v guardian_n and_o assistant_n to_o king_n and_o emperor_n when_o they_o be_v insufficient_a and_o unfit_a for_o government_n that_o he_o may_v depose_v they_o and_o transfer_v their_o empire_n and_o dominion_n from_o one_o line_n to_o another_o celsus_n mancinus_n 1._o cel._n manc_n l_o c._n 1._o that_o in_o the_o high_a bishop_n both_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o all_o man_n in_o spiritual_a power_n 52._o th._n boz_n de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr stat_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 37._o p._n 52._o so_o he_o be_v in_o temporal_a thomas_n bozius_n that_o king_n and_o principal_a secular_o be_v not_o immediate_o of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o her_o chief_a bishop_n that_o warlike_a and_o military_a compulsive_a power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o if_o it_o be_v find_v sometime_o that_o certain_a emperor_n have_v give_v some_o temporality_n to_o the_o high_a bishop_n as_o constantine_n give_v to_o silvester_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o give_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v their_o own_o but_o restore_v that_o which_o be_v unjust_o and_o tyrannical_o take_v from_o the_o say_a bishop_n 132._o ap._n carrer_n p._n 132._o rodoricus_n sancius_n that_o there_o be_v one_o principlity_n and_o one_o supreme-prince_n over_o all_o the_o world_n who_o be_v christ_n vicar_n according_a to_o that_o of_o dan._n c_o 8._o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n and_o honour_n and_o rule_v and_o all_o people_n and_o tongue_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o that_o in_o he_o therefore_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o from_o he_o all_o other_o power_n do_v flow_v 132_o p._n 131._o &_o 132_o that_o
shall_v place_v the_o emperor_n by_o himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o temporality_n he_o shall_v grant_v two_o beginning_n which_o be_v heresy_n in_o good_a faith_n sir_n i_o can_v think_v otherwise_o but_o if_o these_o man_n say_v true_a your_o catholic_a prince_n let_v they_o keep_v as_o fair_a as_o they_o will_v with_o the_o pope_n be_v all_o heretic_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o than_o what_o follow_v hark_v what_o a_o cardinal_n and_z which_o i_o grieve_v a_o english_a man_n have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n 87._o card._n allen_n against_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n p._n 87._o the_o cannon_n law_n say_v he_o be_v authentical_a in_o the_o lawful_a tribunal_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v make_v all_o heretic_n not_o only_o after_o they_o be_v namely_o and_o particular_o denounce_v but_o by_o the_o law_n itself_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v heretic_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la excommunicate_v for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dominion_n 154._o philopater_n p._n 154._o another_o tell_v we_o the_o whole_a school_n of_o divine_n and_o canonist_n do_v hold_v and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n that_o any_o christian_a prince_n whatsoever_o if_o he_o shall_v manifest_o deflect_v from_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v other_o from_o the_o same_o do_v present_o fall_v from_o all_o power_n and_o dignity_n by_o the_o very_a force_n of_o human_a and_o divine_a law_n and_o that_o also_o before_o any_o sentence_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n or_o judge_n denounce_v against_o he_o and_o that_o his_o subject_n whatsoever_o be_v free_a from_o all_o obligation_n of_o that_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v take_v for_o their_o allegiance_n to_o he_o as_o their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o that_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o if_o they_o have_v force_n drive_v out_o such_o a_o man_n as_o a_o apostate_n or_o heretic_n and_o a_o backslider_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o christ_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n from_o all_o dominion_n over_o christian_n lest_o he_o infect_v other_o or_o by_o his_o example_n or_o command_n avert_v other_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o this_o certain_a definite_a and_o undoubted_a opinion_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n be_v whole_o agreeable_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n upon_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v public_o maintain_v that_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n be_v lawful_o murder_v before_o any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pass_v against_o he_o because_o though_o in_o hide_a crime_n formality_n be_v require_v yet_o evidens_fw-la notitia_fw-la facti_fw-la sententiae_fw-la locum_fw-la tenet_fw-la &_o non_fw-la percipit_fw-la formam_fw-la publicus_fw-la dolour_n and_o that_o he_o have_v long_o live_v as_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la 2_o de_fw-fr justa_fw-la abdic_fw-la hen._n 3._o l_o 4._o c._n 2_o though_o the_o law_n have_v not_o past_a sentence_n upon_o he_o for_o favour_v heretic_n for_o simony_n for_o enter_v into_o league_n with_o heretic_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o king_n of_o navarre_n for_o seize_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o pope_n privity_n and_o other_o offence_n against_o the_o bulla_n caenae_n upon_o these_o ground_n i_o have_v see_v that_o execrable_a villain_n chastel_n who_o attempt_v upon_o henry_n the_o four_o what_o ravillac_n after_o perform_v defend_v by_o a_o public_a apology_n and_o i_o see_v no_o attempt_n can_v be_v so_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a which_o may_v not_o be_v defend_v by_o they_o so_o that_o by_o your_o favour_n your_o catholic_a prince_n be_v not_o secure_a quiet_v they_o may_v be_v but_o never_o safe_a and_o for_o their_o quietness_n they_o may_v thank_v the_o lucky_a conjuncture_n of_o those_o star_n which_o have_v influence_n upon_o the_o time_n of_o their_o government_n and_o restrain_v the_o malignity_n of_o these_o doctrine_n otherwise_o if_o they_o be_v not_o very_o cunning_a in_o school_n subtlety_n they_o may_v chance_v forfeit_v their_o kingdom_n and_o all_o their_o power_n per_fw-la triccum_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la without_o ever_o know_v when_o or_o how_o live_v all_o their_o life_n time_n in_o the_o erroneous_a belief_n that_o they_o be_v very_a king_n and_o those_o who_o obey_v they_o their_o very_a subject_n and_o be_v deceive_v all_o the_o while_n but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v this_o answer_n which_o will_v justify_v the_o innocence_n of_o these_o doctrine_n by_o the_o security_n of_o catholic_a prince_n come_v pitiful_o off_o when_o instead_o of_o secure_v it_o take_v they_o quite_o away_o which_o be_v a_o fine_a kind_n of_o security_n for_o it_o be_v plain_o a_o much_o easy_a task_n to_o maintain_v by_o these_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o true_a prince_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n no_o not_o in_o those_o who_o you_o call_v catholic_o than_o it_o be_v to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n neither_o for_o our_o prince_n and_o people_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o your_o church_n take_v for_o heretic_n and_o can_v expect_v no_o other_o treatment_n from_o you_o than_o what_o you_o maintain_v belong_v to_o heresy_n wherefore_o however_o your_o catholic_a prince_n satisfy_v themselves_o i_o neither_o see_v how_o he_o can_v be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o such_o of_o his_o subject_n as_o approve_v of_o these_o opinion_n nor_o with_o what_o face_n they_o can_v pretend_v security_n and_o protection_n from_o he_o pray_v think_v of_o this_o while_o i_o pass_v to_o what_o i_o put_v for_o a_o second_o answer_n and_o what_o i_o have_v sometime_o hear_v allege_v these_o opinion_n will_v you_o say_v be_v moot-case_n probable_o dispute_v among_o private_a man_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v neither_o engage_v nor_o concern_v pray_v god_n this_o church_n be_v not_o as_o slippery_a a_o word_n as_o either_o heresy_n or_o popery_n these_o man_n who_o thus_o magnify_v the_o pope_n certain_o be_v not_o of_o our_o church_n and_o i_o believe_v presbyterian_o and_o fanatic_n of_o all_o sort_n will_v disow_v they_o too_o so_o that_o even_o for_o pity_n and_o not_o to_o make_v infidel_n of_o they_o you_o must_v needs_o take_v they_o into_o you_o but_o they_o who_o speak_v so_o kind_o of_o the_o pope_n need_v not_o fear_v disow_v we_o see_v they_o be_v both_o acknowledge_v and_o esteem_v and_o be_v all_o capita_n alta_fw-la ferentes_fw-la now_o it_o be_v strange_a your_o church_n shall_v be_v unconcern_v in_o man_n who_o you_o account_v orthodox_n and_o learned_a and_o who_o book_n come_v out_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o those_o who_o your_o church_n commissionate_v for_o that_o purpose_n mething_n the_o act_n of_o her_o officer_n act_v by_o her_o authority_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o you_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n pass_v for_o one_o of_o those_o careless_a prince_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v depose_v for_o negligence_n and_o be_v ignorant_a that_o his_o officer_n abuse_v their_o trust_n and_o licence_v unsound_a doctrine_n and_o this_o at_o rome_n itself_o where_o a_o body_n will_v think_v sufficient_a care_n be_v take_v that_o nothing_o pass_v which_o be_v not_o esteem_v orthodox_n bring_v i_o a_o book_n print_v at_o rome_n wherein_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v maintain_v and_o i_o will_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v some_o sense_n in_o this_o answer_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v i_o give_v you_o a_o few_o instance_n and_o those_o at_o home_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o ignorant_a and_o unconcern_v in_o these_o position_n that_o he_o approve_v and_o countenance_n they_o and_o that_o both_o short_o and_o constant_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o execrable_a powder_n treason_n the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v enact_v by_o the_o pious_a wisdom_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o secure_v his_o majesty_n and_o successor_n from_o the_o like_a attempt_n for_o the_o future_a the_o superior_a of_o the_o catholic_a clergy_n at_o that_o time_n be_v one_o blackwell_n he_o after_o much_o and_o long_a debate_n of_o the_o matter_n with_o his_o fellow_n priest_n at_o last_o resolve_v the_o oath_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n be_v take_v by_o the_o catholic_n and_o afterward_o both_o take_v it_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o admonition_n to_o clergy_n and_o laity_n recommend_v it_o to_o they_o as_o a_o thing_n both_o lawful_a and_o fit_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o repair_v to_o london_n upon_o that_o occasion_n follow_v the_o resolution_n of_o their_o superior_a and_o have_v the_o pope_n be_v either_o a_o little_a more_o ignorant_a or_o a_o little_a more_o negligent_a i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o you_o
to_o satisfy_v they_o all_o and_o as_o the_o school_n go_v now_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o say_v almost_o any_o thing_n as_o man_n be_v of_o several_a temper_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o some_o may_v be_v true_o persuade_v of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o defend_v they_o with_o a_o upright_a conscience_n think_v that_o to_o exalt_v the_o pope_n be_v true_o advantageous_a to_o religion_n and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o world_n but_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v not_o find_v many_o so_o qualify_v those_o you_o have_v name_v be_v some_o the_o pope_n own_o subject_n most_o italian_n or_o spaniard_n upon_o who_o he_o be_v know_v to_o have_v particular_a influence_n and_o if_o we_o judge_v that_o in_o this_o exalt_v the_o pope_n they_o may_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o preferment_n of_o themselves_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v no_o rash_a judgement_n of_o latter_a time_n those_o have_v appear_v the_o chief_a stickler_n in_o this_o quarrel_n who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v the_o great_a dependence_n upon_o rome_n so_o that_o of_o all_o produce_v and_o produceable_a in_o behalf_n of_o those_o opinion_n i_o deceive_v myself_o if_o the_o number_n be_v not_o shameful_o inconsiderable_a against_o who_o there_o lie_v not_o a_o just_a suspicion_n of_o interest_n and_o of_o who_o it_o may_v not_o reasonable_o be_v judge_v that_o hope_n or_o fear_n or_o something_o beside_o pure_a conscience_n sway_v their_o judgement_n and_o interest_n you_o know_v be_v a_o just_a exception_n against_o a_o witness_n in_o all_o court_n as_o for_o private_a man_n what_o will_v you_o have_v they_o do_v consider_v that_o all_o catholic_n look_v upon_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o chief_a bishop_n in_o god_n church_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n if_o they_o hear_v any_o thing_n say_v overlashing_o of_o he_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v they_o shall_v be_v forward_o to_o speak_v what_o they_o think_v till_o a_o due_a occasion_n urge_v they_o or_o have_v less_o respect_n for_o he_o than_o common_a civility_n use_v to_o every_o body_n for_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v advantageous_a to_o a_o person_n with_o who_o we_o converse_v if_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o we_o keep_v our_o thought_n to_o ourselves_o and_o think_v it_o rudeness_n to_o oppose_v it_o to_o their_o face_n beside_o as_o i_o say_v at_o first_o this_o meddle_v of_o private_a man_n with_o the_o concern_v of_o prince_n be_v the_o fly_n play_v with_o the_o candle_n withrington_n quite_o burn_v his_o wing_n walsh_n have_v fair_o singe_v they_o and_o if_o people_n learn_v wariness_n by_o the_o harm_n of_o other_o man_n i_o conceive_v they_o be_v not_o unblamable_a as_o frightful_a and_o threaten_a as_o the_o idea_n be_v which_o you_o have_v make_v of_o this_o danger_n no_o prince_n that_o i_o know_v think_v it_o great_a enough_o to_o deserve_v that_o they_o shall_v interpose_v and_o i_o think_v the_o man_n very_o foolish_o wise_a who_o will_v pretend_v to_o understand_v their_o concern_v better_a than_o themselves_o or_o better_o know_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v people_n of_o our_o private_a sphere_n see_v but_o one_o thing_n prince_n see_v that_o one_o thing_n in_o likelihood_n better_o than_o we_o and_o a_o hundred_o more_o of_o which_o we_o never_o dream_v and_o till_o they_o stir_v themselves_o for_o private_a man_n to_o obtrude_v their_o politic_a ignorance_n upon_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o laudable_a that_o it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o be_v pardonable_a neither_o will_v their_o forwardness_n signify_v more_o than_o a_o over_o busy_a diligence_n and_o peradventure_o saucy_a unquietness_n the_o old_a monk_n wise_a counsel_n sinere_n res_fw-la vadere_fw-la ut_fw-la vadunt_fw-la be_v as_o necesiary_a in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o cloister_n beside_o for_o english_a catholic_o in_o particular_a they_o have_v somewhat_o more_o reason_n to_o keep_v silence_n while_o their_o speak_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v discountenance_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o not_o sure_a to_o be_v protect_v on_o the_o other_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o caron_n collection_n that_o catholic_n be_v so_o much_o mealy_a mouth_a man_n towards_o the_o pope_n when_o there_o be_v fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v what_o they_o think_v and_o god_n forbid_v that_o foreigner_n shall_v be_v better_a subject_n than_o english_a man_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v catholic_o who_o declare_v in_o parliament_n that_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o england_n be_v and_z at_o all_o time_n have_v be_v free_a from_o all_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o provide_v the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n against_o such_o abuse_n as_o be_v then_o find_v inconvenient_a and_o they_o be_v catholic_n who_o refuse_v to_o repeal_v this_o statute_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n when_o other_o law_n make_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v take_v away_o but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o touchstone_n of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o english_a catholic_n look_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o year_n 88_o the_o pope_n have_v stretch_v his_o authority_n as_o far_o as_o it_o will_v go_v and_o proceed_v to_o excommunication_n deposition_n and_o absolution_n of_o his_o subject_n from_o obedience_n to_o she_o down_o right_a command_n to_o assist_v her_o enemy_n and_o this_o authority_n be_v back_v by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o great_a prince_n in_o their_o thought_n and_o language_n invincible_a beside_o the_o title_n of_o the_o queen_n bear_v in_o time_n of_o a_o marriage_n declare_v lawful_a by_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o free_a from_o dispute_n which_o carry_v the_o inclination_n of_o catholic_n to_o the_o title_n of_o scotland_n since_o happy_o introduce_v and_o which_o i_o hope_v will_v long_o happy_o continue_v and_o this_o be_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o jealousy_n and_o severity_n of_o those_o time_n against_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o unusual_a concurrence_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a temptation_n they_o stand_v firm_a in_o their_o allegiance_n and_o both_o our_o own_o and_o foreign_a writer_n testify_v that_o neither_o the_o subtle_a art_n of_o the_o politic_a spaniard_n or_o the_o enforcement_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n can_v prevail_v to_o make_v any_o party_n here_o but_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o esteem_v of_o the_o priest_n by_o a_o solemn_a and_o authentic_a write_n acknowledge_v the_o queen_n notwithstanding_o she_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v by_o name_n to_o have_v still_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o power_n as_o before_o and_o as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o her_o predecessor_n and_o the_o laity_n cheerful_o and_o universal_o offer_v to_o hazard_v their_o life_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o that_o as_o private_a soldier_n there_o be_v too_o much_o suspicion_n in_o the_o jealousy_n of_o those_o time_n to_o pretend_v to_o command_n in_o fine_a the_o spaniard_n be_v so_o ill_o satisfy_v with_o they_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o medina_n admiral_n in_o that_o expedition_n at_o his_o return_n plain_o tell_v the_o duchess_n of_o feria_n a_o english_a woman_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o dormir_n that_o have_v he_o prevail_v no_o difference_n have_v be_v make_v betwixt_o catholic_o and_o other_o more_o than_o what_o the_o sword_n can_v have_v find_v of_o late_a time_n the_o whole_a nation_n be_v oblige_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o happy_a fidelity_n of_o some_o of_o they_o and_o we_o have_v still_o be_v groan_v under_o our_o late_a misery_n if_o this_o traitorous_a religion_n have_v not_o principled_a even_o poor_a man_n into_o a_o fidelity_n strong_a than_o the_o temptation_n of_o gold_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o man_n who_o act_n thus_o will_v refuse_v to_o speak_v in_o fit_a occasion_n thing_n have_v be_v write_v even_o since_o the_o return_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n which_o have_v be_v peradventure_o more_o zealous_a than_o seasonable_a but_o however_o which_o sufficient_o discover_v the_o inclination_n of_o catholic_n to_o say_v all_o that_o can_v be_v expect_v with_o reason_n from_o they_o when_o the_o conjuncture_n be_v proper_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o consider_v the_o dilemma_n you_o so_o earnest_o recommend_v to_o i_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o it_o conclude_v not_o we_o be_v inexcusable_a say_v you_o if_o we_o renounce_v not_o those_o position_n when_o without_o injury_n to_o the_o church_n authority_n or_o our_o own_o conscience_n we_o may_v why_o so_o f_o a_o be_v there_o no_o excuse_n for_o a_o action_n but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a people_n before_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n use_v to_o consider_v the_o why_o as_o well_o as_o the_o what_o and_o examine_v not_o only_o whether_o the_o action_n be_v allowable_a but_o whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o i_o will_v offer_v you_o a_o fair_a bargain_n do_v you_o your_o part_n and_o i_o will_v do_v i_o make_v it_o reasonable_a make_v
very_a pleasant_a reformation_n into_o the_o world_n but_o i_o forget_v that_o i_o be_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o myself_o i_o must_v therefore_o undertake_v a_o needless_a labour_n and_o show_v from_o other_o man_n that_o prince_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n and_o though_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o every_o body_n may_v well_o excuse_v i_o for_o none_o that_o i_o ever_o hear_v of_o either_o doubt_n they_o be_v so_o or_o boggle_v to_o call_v they_o so_o when_o the_o phrase_n come_v in_o their_o way_n yet_o i_o must_v not_o break_v my_o bargain_n let_v we_o then_o consider_v what_o this_o word_n vicar_n signify_v and_o in_o such_o plenty_n or_o rather_o such_o a_o multitude_n for_o i_o wish_v the_o plenty_n be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o number_n as_o we_o have_v among_o we_o we_o can_v sure_o be_v ignorant_a what_o a_o vicar_n be_v we_o see_v he_o be_v one_o who_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o another_o who_o not_o able_a for_o other_o respect_n to_o attend_v to_o his_o proper_a employment_n deliver_v it_o over_o to_o be_v execute_v by_o he_o who_o we_o call_v his_o vicar_n king_n we_o see_v govern_v the_o world_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o providence_n they_o do_v the_o business_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o god_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v of_o that_o unsociable_a excellence_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o immediate_a ray_n of_o divine_a brightness_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o who_o face_n none_o can_v see_v and_o live_v our_o nature_n require_v he_o shall_v do_v this_o by_o such_o substitute_n to_o who_o we_o may_v address_v ourselves_o and_o have_v recourse_n for_o what_o we_o need_v since_o king_n then_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o god_n or_o do_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o which_o he_o true_o do_v by_o they_o they_o want_v nothing_o to_o the_o perfect_a notion_n of_o his_o vicar_n but_o this_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o empower_v by_o god_n for_o that_o end_n with_o this_o difference_n notwithstanding_o that_o vicar_n be_v necessary_a for_o other_o man_n from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o nature_n who_o make_v they_o because_o they_o can_v attend_v to_o two_o employment_n at_o once_o but_o be_v necessary_a for_o god_n from_o the_o superexcel_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o imperfection_n of_o we_o which_o can_v bear_v a_o immediate_a converse_n with_o he_o now_o that_o they_o be_v immediate_o substitute_v by_o god_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n under_o he_o or_o in_o his_o place_n since_o it_o be_v not_o likewise_o to_o be_v deny_v i_o hope_v a_o few_o authority_n will_v serve_v to_o prove_v and_o yet_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o that_o hasty_a word_n immediate_o will_v down_o with_o all_o for_o some_o divine_n put_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n that_o the_o first_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o second_o by_o mediation_n of_o the_o people_n subject_v themselves_o by_o way_n of_o election_n succession_n or_o such_o other_o mean_n by_o which_o government_n be_v either_o introduce_v or_o establish_v and_o for_o my_o part_n though_o i_o be_v not_o tie_v from_o dogmatize_v irritare_fw-la crabrones_fw-la be_v a_o thing_n from_o which_o i_o have_v much_o aversion_n especial_o in_o a_o question_n which_o i_o conceive_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a importance_n for_o whether_o the_o power_n be_v from_o god_n immediate_o or_o mediate_o so_o it_o be_v from_o god_n i_o conceive_v it_o extend_v as_o far_o and_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v obey_v saul_n and_o david_n be_v immediate_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v as_o much_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o solomon_n as_o either_o of_o they_o and_o that_o st._n peter_n successor_n whether_o clemens_n or_o whoever_o else_o be_v as_o much_o pope_n as_o he_o and_o if_o election_n make_v the_o power_n mediate_v we_o see_v pope_n be_v not_o pope_n till_o they_o be_v elect_v there_o be_v indeed_o who_o by_o this_o mediation_n understand_v a_o reserve_n in_o the_o people_n to_o reassume_v in_o certain_a case_n the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v give_v but_o this_o i_o must_v needs_o think_v very_o abominable_a and_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v whoever_o reprove_v i_o for_o it_o be_v himself_o more_o reprovable_a st._n paul_n have_v teach_v there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o from_o god_n so_o i_o believe_v and_o if_o any_o think_v they_o have_v find_v better_a master_n of_o faith_n i_o for_o my_o part_n mean_a to_o stick_v to_o those_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v i_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v say_v by_o those_o who_o no_o catholic_n i_o suppose_v will_v reprove_v the_o council_n of_o paris_n speak_v methinks_v to_o purpose_n when_o it_o say_v 5._o l._n 2._o c._n 5._o no_o king_n must_v think_v his_o kingdom_n leave_v he_o by_o his_o progenitor_n but_o true_o and_o humble_o believe_v it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n and_o that_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v not_o give_v by_o man_n but_o god_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n testify_v dan._n 4.14_o &_o 5.25_o &_o hierom._n 27.5_o but_o to_o they_o who_o think_v their_o kingdom_n give_v they_o by_o succession_n from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o not_o rather_o by_o god_n agree_v that_o which_o god_n reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o by_o i_o 8.4_o osee_n 8.4_o they_o have_v be_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v they_o not_o wherefore_o whoever_o reign_v temporal_o over_o other_o man_n 21._o l._n 5._o l._n 21._o let_v he_o believe_v his_o kingdom_n be_v give_v he_o not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n st._n austin_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la let_v we_o not_o attribute_v the_o power_n of_o give_v kingdom_n and_o empire_n to_o any_o but_o the_o true_a god_n tertullian_n they_o empeperour_n know_v who_o give_v they_o the_o empire_n 30._o apoleget_v adv_fw-la gent._n c._n 30._o they_o know_v it_o be_v he_o who_o make_v they_o man_n and_o give_v they_o soul_n they_o be_v sensible_a it_o be_v god_n alone_o under_o who_o power_n alone_o they_o be_v second_o to_o he_o and_o after_o he_o first_o before_o all_o man_n again_o from_o thence_o be_v the_o emperor_n from_o whence_o the_o man_n before_o he_o be_v emperor_n from_o thence_o the_o power_n from_o whence_o the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n i_o be_o not_o good_a at_o subtlety_n but_o methinks_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o make_v that_o power_n mediate_v which_o be_v not_o from_o ancestor_n and_o succession_n not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n alone_o more_o refine_a wit_n perhaps_o may_v make_v it_o hang_v together_o that_o king_n have_v their_o power_n from_o god_n alone_o and_o from_o something_o else_o too_o and_o that_o their_o power_n be_v mediate_v in_o which_o none_o interpose_v but_o himself_o and_o prove_v a_o gift_n from_o the_o people_n of_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o give_v as_o if_o his_o power_n be_v under_o age_n and_o can_v not_o make_v a_o valid_a donation_n without_o they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v such_o fine_a thing_n we_o be_v still_o just_a where_o we_o be_v for_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o hand_n even_o by_o those_o who_o least_o favour_n the_o temporal_a power_n that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o those_o who_o have_v it_o from_o he_o be_v his_o vicar_n but_o yet_o you_o shall_v not_o take_v my_o word_n even_o for_o so_o much_o he_o be_v a_o vicar_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o speak_v thus_o to_o the_o emperor_n un_fw-fr anast_n 2._o ep._n un_fw-fr the_o breast_n of_o your_o clemency_n be_v sacrarium_fw-la the_o sacred_a depository_n of_o public_a felicity_n that_o by_o you_o who_o god_n have_v command_v to_o preside_v as_o his_o vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o before_o he_o eleutherius_fw-la in_o a_o epistle_n to_o king_n lucius_n our_o and_o i_o think_v the_o world_n first_o christian_n king_n preserve_v in_o our_o antiquity_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o send_v he_o the_o roman_a law_n which_o the_o king_n desire_v but_o wish_v he_o to_o take_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n and_o frame_v such_o as_o be_v proper_a for_o his_o country_n as_o be_v himself_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n after_o he_o another_o use_v these_o term_n to_o the_o emperor_n 11._o steph._n 6._o ap_fw-mi baron_fw-fr a_o 885._o n._n 11._o although_o you_o similitudinem_fw-la geras_fw-la which_o i_o know_v not_o how_o otherwise_o to_o english_a then_o represent_v the_o person_n or_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o emperor_n christ_n himself_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v find_v in_o pope_n hermisda_n 13._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 13._o st._n ambrose_n speak_v plain_o let_v they_o know_v they_o be_v not_o free_a but_o under_o the_o power_n which_o be_v from_o god_n for_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o
nor_o govern_v as_o worldly_a kingdom_n be_v by_o treasury_n and_o officer_n and_o army_n to_o omit_v that_o a_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n though_o receive_v and_o govern_v another_o way_n then_o usual_o kingdom_n be_v be_v still_o a_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o world_n be_v the_o world_n let_v it_o be_v govern_v how_o it_o will_v this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o temporal_a kingdom_n for_o temporal_a kingdom_n can_v not_o subsist_v nor_o go_v on_o without_o such_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o say_v his_o kingdom_n have_v they_o not_o say_v plain_o his_o kingdom_n be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n which_o need_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o other_o word_n i_o think_v be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n again_o say_v they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o say_v not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n because_o at_o that_o time_n most_o worldly_a kingdom_n be_v get_v by_o injustice_n and_o govern_v by_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a law_n and_o such_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o but_o pray_v the_o kingdom_n now_o a_o day_n establish_v with_o justice_n and_o govern_v with_o equity_n be_v they_o not_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n or_o do_v constantine_n forfeit_v his_o worldly_a empire_n by_o abolish_n those_o idolatrous_a law_n and_o make_v better_a in_o their_o place_n strange_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n who_o will_v make_v worldly_a kingdom_n inconsistent_a with_o virtue_n and_o king_n cease_v to_o be_v king_n when_o they_o turn_v good_a man_n and_o most_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o beside_o if_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o kingdom_n however_o unjust_o get_v and_o wicked_o govern_v it_o be_v yet_o divide_v into_o kingdom_n and_o what_o room_n be_v then_o leave_v for_o christ_n will_v they_o have_v he_o a_o king_n and_o give_v he_o no_o kingdom_n or_o a_o kingdom_n no_o where_n farther_o what_o can_v be_v say_v why_o he_o do_v not_o establish_v his_o just_a kingdom_n in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o wicked_a one_o and_o take_v so_o much_o injustice_n out_o of_o the_o world_n i_o think_v nothing_o but_o only_o this_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n make_v to_o take_v away_o injustice_n from_o all_o dominion_n from_o none_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o impertinence_n of_o allege_v injustice_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o empire_n a_o position_n which_o will_v shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o most_o settle_a government_n and_o leave_v few_o prince_n secure_a of_o their_o title_n a_o three_o answer_n be_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n because_o not_o only_o of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o creature_n as_o if_o this_o world_n and_o more_o be_v not_o this_o world_n beside_o it_o mistake_v the_o question_n too_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o power_n to_o which_o every_o body_n know_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v subject_a but_o of_o the_o manner_n whether_o beside_o the_o omnipotence_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o spiritual_a regality_n of_o his_o humane_a there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o temporal_a power_n and_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o father_n as_o saul_n to_o judge_v the_o people_n and_o go_v before_o they_o 21.8_o 1_o reg._n 21.8_o and_o fight_v their_o battle_n this_o be_v what_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o people_n expect_v from_o their_o king_n and_o who_o speak_v not_o to_o this_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o question_n farther_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n because_o worldly_a kingdom_n be_v over_o body_n his_o over_o soul_n worldly_a kingdom_n require_v obedience_n to_o a_o temporal_a prince_n his_o knowledge_n of_o and_o obedience_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o heaven_n worldly_a kingdom_n be_v extinguish_v by_o death_n or_o war_n etc._n etc._n his_o be_v perpetual_a and_o immortal_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v to_o say_v as_o plain_a as_o can_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a for_o temporal_a kingdom_n be_v over_o body_n and_o if_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v only_o over_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o temporal_a again_o it_o be_v not_o temporal_a if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v extinguish_v for_o no_o temporal_a thing_n be_v immortal_a farther_o to_o contra-distinguish_a the_o temporal_a prince_n from_o the_o prince_n of_o heaven_n be_v direct_o to_o yield_v the_o question_n and_o change_v side_n that_o prejudice_n shall_v be_v so_o strange_a a_o blindness_n and_o man_n think_v to_o answer_v by_o say_v the_o very_a same_o with_o their_o adversary_n to_o that_o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o inheritance_n they_o answer_v that_o what_o christ_n refuse_v be_v to_o be_v make_v arbitrator_n betwixt_o the_o two_o brethren_n but_o beside_o that_o to_o understand_v the_o place_n of_o arbitration_n seem_v a_o little_a violent_a for_o arbitration_n require_v the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n and_o there_o appear_v nothing_o but_o the_o complaint_n of_o one_o against_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o other_o his_o answer_n import_v that_o meddle_v with_o inheritance_n be_v a_o thing_n with_o which_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v and_o that_o whether_o he_o think_v fit_a or_o not_o to_o become_v a_o arbitrator_n temporal_a matter_n belong_v not_o to_o he_o again_o they_o say_v his_o signify_v he_o be_v no_o ordinary_a judge_n who_o duty_n and_o obligation_n it_o be_v to_o determine_v civil_a controversy_n but_o that_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v voluntary_a and_o arbitrary_a and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o temporal_a king_n i_o understand_v nothing_o for_o a_o temporal_a king_n be_v oblige_v by_o his_o office_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o determine_v civil_a controversy_n and_o his_o power_n be_v not_o voluntary_a and_o arbitrary_a but_o coactive_a and_o obligatory_a three_o they_o answer_v that_o christ_n mean_v his_o judicial_a power_n be_v not_o by_o humane_a concession_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v the_o business_n as_o well_o by_o authority_n from_o heaven_n as_o from_o earth_n and_o have_v not_o be_v that_o way_n more_o empower_v and_o more_o oblige_v to_o perform_v his_o duty_n four_o that_o christ_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v temporal_a thing_n though_o he_o have_v full_a power_n so_o to_o do_v which_o be_v just_a what_o the_o other_o side_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v or_o empower_v by_o his_o father_n for_o that_o purpose_n though_o as_o god_n he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v what_o a_o pleasant_a folly_n this_o unresolvedness_n to_o maintain_v a_o thing_n be_v which_o make_v people_n bring_v for_o answer_v the_o very_a position_n they_o oppose_v last_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v refuse_v divide_v the_o inheritance_n because_o division_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n division_n of_o heart_n indeed_o be_v so_o but_o division_n of_o possession_n be_v a_o work_n of_o peace_n and_o a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o union_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o command_n from_o god_n and_o a_o duty_n in_o king_n this_o be_v chief_o what_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n you_o will_v judge_v as_o you_o see_v cause_n i_o for_o my_o part_n believe_v none_o better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o truth_n than_o christ_n himself_o and_o i_o mean_v to_o take_v his_o word_n and_o believe_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o i_o care_v not_o who_o know_v it_o if_o i_o mistake_v his_o meaning_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n prove_v yet_o to_o be_v a_o worldly_a kingdom_n i_o shall_v at_o least_o have_v the_o comfort_n to_o err_v in_o very_o good_a company_n and_o good_a company_n you_o know_v be_v a_o thing_n i_o love_v sufficient_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexan._n speak_v of_o the_o hyacinth_n in_o the_o mytre_n of_o aaron_n the_o hyacinth_n say_v he_o 11._o de_fw-fr ador_n in_o spir_n l._n 11._o signify_v heaven_n remember_v therefore_o christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o earthly_a but_o a_o heavenly_a king_n and_o have_v all_o creature_n under_o his_o foot_n st._n john_n chrysostom_n christ_n say_v he_o mat._n hom._n 87._o in_o mat._n acknowledge_v himself_o a_o king_n but_o a_o heavenly_a king_n '_o which_o elsewhere_o answer_v pilate_n he_o say_v more_o clear_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 15._o hom._n 39_o in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o stripture_n know_v two_o kingdom_n one_o of_o adoption_n and_o familiarity_n another_o of_o creation_n by_o the_o law_n of_o make_v and_o create_v he_o be_v king_n of_o all_o jew_n pagan_n devil_n adversary_n by_o familiarity_n and_o care_n he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o those_o who_o willing_o commit_v and_o subject_v themselves_o to_o he_o
tract_n 12._o in_o mat._n jesus_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o two_o brother_n who_o seek_v to_o be_v advance_v above_o the_o other_o apostle_n with_o indignation_n of_o the_o rest_n settle_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o faithful_a how_o a_o man_n may_v obtain_v the_o first_o place_n with_o god_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o content_a only_o to_o rule_v their_o subject_n seek_v violent_o to_o command_v they_o but_o with_o you_o who_o be_v i_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v lest_o they_o perhaps_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v principality_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v domineer_v over_o their_o brethren_n or_o exercise_v power_n upon_o they_o for_o as_o all_o carnal_a thing_n be_v by_o necessity_n not_o willingness_n and_o spiritual_a by_o willingness_n not_o necessity_n so_o the_o principality_n of_o spiritual_a prince_n ought_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o love_n not_o corporal_a fear_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o humility_n befit_v prelate_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v a_o enemy_n to_o their_o true_a power_n he_o so_o answer_v that_o objection_n that_o withal_o he_o explicate_v wherein_o that_o power_n consist_v add_v this_o i_o say_v not_o to_o debase_v the_o ecclesiastical_a principality_n for_o it_o be_v sometime_o fit_a according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a instruction_n public_o to_o rebuke_v sinner_n that_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v afraid_a it_o be_v sometime_o fit_a he_o shall_v use_v his_o power_n what_o be_v that_o and_o deliver_v the_o sinner_n over_o to_o satan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o this_o be_v seldom_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o unquiet_a be_v to_o be_v reprehend_v the_o pusillanimous_a to_o be_v comfort_v the_o weak_a to_o be_v sustain_v magnanimity_n show_v to_o all_o reprehension_n then_o and_o excommunication_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o which_o origen_n think_v the_o spiritual_a power_n consist_v s._n ambrose_n orat._n in_o auxent_n against_o weapon_n and_o soldier_n of_o the_o goth_n i_o may_v grieve_v i_o may_v weep_v i_o may_v sigh_v my_o weapon_n be_v my_o fear_n for_o such_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o resist_v in_o any_o other_o manner_n i_o neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v s._n bernard_n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la l._n 2._o s._n peter_n can_v not_o give_v what_o he_o have_v not_o what_o he_o have_v that_o he_o give_v the_o care_n as_o i_o say_v over_o the_o church_n do_v he_o give_v dominion_n too_o hear_v himself_o not_o domineer_a say_v he_o in_o the_o clergy_n but_o be_v make_v the_o example_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v this_o be_v say_v only_o for_o humility_n not_o for_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o king_n of_o gentile_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o who_o have_v power_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v beneficial_a and_o infer_v but_o you_o not_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a dominion_n be_v forbid_v to_o apostle_n go_v you_o now_o and_o dare_v to_o usurp_v either_o with_o dominion_n the_o apostleship_n or_o with_o the_o apostleship_n dominion_n aut_fw-la dominans_fw-la apostolatum_fw-la aut_fw-la apostolicus_n dominatum_fw-la you_o be_v plain_o forbid_v the_o one_o if_o you_o will_v have_v both_o together_o you_o will_v lose_v both_o otherwise_o think_v not_o yourself_o exempt_v from_o the_o number_n of_o those_o of_o who_o god_n complain_v so_o they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o by_o i_o they_o have_v be_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v they_o not_o now_o if_o you_o will_v reign_v without_o god_n you_o have_v glory_n but_o not_o with_o god_n dominion_n be_v forbid_v ministry_n be_v command_v again_o gird_v your_o sword_n to_o you_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o l.4_o set_a upon_o they_o with_o the_o word_n not_o the_o sword_n s._n anselm_n in_o 26_o mat._n note_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sword_n in_o the_o church_n one_o material_a the_o other_o spiritual_a but_o the_o spiritual_a constrain_v only_o the_o willing_a the_o material_a the_o unwilling_a too_o and_o note_v withal_o that_o the_o saint_n by_o church_n mean_v material_o not_o formal_o that_o be_v that_o among_o christian_n and_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o infidel_n there_o be_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v it_o not_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n pet._n de_fw-mi aliaco_fw-it de_fw-fr resumpt_n concl._n 1._o answer_v some_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n extend_v itself_o to_o temporal_n to_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o coaction_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n nor_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n not_o by_o natural_a and_o divine_a right_n but_o humane_a law_n and_o concession_n of_o king_n or_o emperor_n and_o concl._n 4._o to_o those_o who_o teach_v the_o clergy_n may_v make_v law_n in_o civil_a matter_n and_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o judge_v and_o govern_v i_o insist_v not_o upon_o it_o because_o they_o say_v it_o pure_o voluntary_o and_o without_o allege_v authentical_a scripture_n again_o c._n de_fw-fr reform_v laic_a &_o princ._n consi_fw-la 6._o the_o church_n can_v temporal_o constrain_v prince_n to_o reform_v these_o thing_n gul._n o●hum_n dial._n par._n 1._o l._n 6._o c._n 9_o the_o pope_n as_o vicar_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n of_o excommunication_n but_o not_o to_o inflict_v any_o great_a punishment_n joan._n ferus_fw-la l._n 3._o comment_fw-fr in_o mat._n 16._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o be_v not_o material_a key_n but_o signify_v metaphorical_o power_n peter_n therefore_o receive_v power_n not_o any_o earthly_a power_n that_o he_o can_v give_v or_o take_v away_o or_o alienate_v kingdom_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v and_o this_o not_o arbitrary_o neither_o but_o as_o a_o minister_n to_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o ferus_fw-la by_o the_o way_n be_v in_o the_o index_n of_o prohibit_v book_n but_o these_o commentary_n print_v at_o rome_n be_v except_v out_o of_o the_o prohibition_n which_o because_o i_o have_v not_o i_o think_v convenient_a to_o tell_v you_o so_o anton._n de_fw-fr rosell_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la imp._n &_o pap._n par._n 1._o c._n 38._o whence_o be_v gather_v that_o secular_a power_n never_o be_v in_o christ_n nor_o his_o successor_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o bede_n when_o upon_o that_o of_o st._n mat._n he_o say_v among_o you_o who_o be_v i_o violent_a dominion_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o as_o all_o carnal_a thing_n be_v place_v in_o necessity_n spiritual_n in_o voluntariness_n so_o spiritual_a prince_n have_v their_o principality_n in_o love_n not_o fear_v but_o those_o who_o have_v carnal_a coercion_n shall_v fear_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 13._o if_o you_o do_v ill_a fear_n namely_o the_o secular_a power_n because_o their_o weapon_n be_v war_n the_o sword_n therefore_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o the_o pope_n this_o rosellis_n be_v get_v into_o the_o index_n too_o donec_fw-la expurgetur_fw-la of_o which_o if_o i_o have_v reflect_v when_o i_o write_v my_o last_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o so_o much_o but_o because_o he_o cite_v v._n bede_n who_o it_o seem_v have_v learn_v his_o doctrine_n from_o origen_n and_o st._n ambrose_n i_o put_v he_o in_o i_o see_v these_o author_n free_o cite_v by_o catholic_n and_o while_o they_o speak_v conformable_o to_o the_o father_n and_o pope_n themselves_o know_v not_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v reject_v you_o have_v in_o the_o former_a letter_n from_o leo_n 4_o that_o corporal_a punishment_n belong_v to_o king_n spiritual_a to_o priest_n from_o nicol._n 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o sword_n but_o the_o spiritual_a i_o add_v joan._n 8._o cap._n porro_fw-la 16._o q._n 3._o the_o church_n unacquainted_a with_o corporal_a arm_n patient_o expect_v mercy_n from_o her_o only_a lord_n and_o defender_n when_o he_o please_v and_o calestin_n 3._o c._n cum_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la extrav_fw-mi de_fw-fr judiciis_fw-la teach_v we_o that_o if_o a_o clergyman_n remain_v after_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n still_o incorrigible_a since_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v more_o he_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o banishment_n or_o some_o other_o lawful_a punishment_n inflict_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o evident_a from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n even_o at_o this_o day_n when_o if_o a_o clergyman_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o a_o
violent_a but_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o prince_n both_o resolute_a and_o prudent_a he_o find_v but_o bad_a success_n the_o pope_n persuade_v the_o king_n to_o a_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o promote_v which_o business_n he_o exact_v the_o tithe_n of_o church_n live_n in_o france_n and_o reserve_v the_o collation_n of_o all_o benefice_n there_o to_o himself_o the_o king_n excuse_v the_o one_o and_o plain_o deny_v the_o other_o the_o hot_a pope_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o apamea_n to_o threaten_v he_o with_o censure_n and_o deposition_n unless_o he_o yield_v to_o he_o the_o king_n call_v the_o state_n and_o upon_o consultation_n with_o they_o resolve_v the_o legate_n deserve_v to_o be_v imprison_v but_o for_o reverence_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a banish_v he_o and_o for_o his_o threat_n contemn_v they_o the_o legate_n not_o content_a to_o escape_v scotfree_a fall_v a_o new_a to_o threat_n which_o the_o king_n resent_v commit_v he_o to_o custody_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o pope_n complain_v of_o the_o breach_n of_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n and_o command_v his_o legate_n shall_v be_v immediate_o return_v these_o letter_n be_v read_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n the_o count_n of_o arras_n as_o hot_a every_o jot_n as_o the_o pope_n throw_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n this_o put_v the_o pope_n quite_o out_o of_o patience_n wherefore_o he_o cites_n both_o king_n and_o bishop_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o synod_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n declare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n for_o contumacy_n felony_n and_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n devolve_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v write_v thus_o peremptory_o to_o the_o king_n we_o will_v have_v you_o to_o know_v that_o you_o be_v subject_a to_o we_o both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n and_o who_o think_v otherwise_o we_o repute_v heretic_n the_o king_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o these_o letter_n call_v the_o state_n again_o and_o by_o their_o advice_n frame_v a_o answer_v every_o jot_n as_o smart_v and_o something_o more_o homely_a we_o will_v have_v your_o foolishness_n know_v we_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o in_o temporal_n and_o who_o think_v otherwise_o we_o take_v for_o mad_a man_n and_o withal_o appeal_v to_o a_o future_a general_n council_n and_o object_n several_a crime_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v make_v good_a when_o the_o council_n shall_v sit_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n forbid_v all_o intercourse_n with_o rome_n this_o answer_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n by_o three_o bishop_n depute_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o pope_n begin_v to_o be_v startle_v and_o at_o last_o confess_v that_o to_o usurp_v the_o king_n jurisdiction_n belong_v not_o to_o he_o nevertheless_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n the_o king_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n this_o put_v they_o to_o examine_v how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o a_o consistory_n in_o which_o the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v present_a resolve_v the_o case_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o supreme_a dominion_n belong_v proper_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o administration_n to_o king_n and_o therefore_o all_o christian_a king_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n even_o in_o temporal_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o supreme_a dominion_n but_o this_o satisfy_v not_o the_o ambassador_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o state_n in_o france_n resume_v the_o debate_n declare_v positive_o the_o king_n in_o temporal_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o owe_v his_o crown_n and_o power_n only_o to_o he_o nevertheless_o this_o subjection_n on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o direct_a and_o indirect_a power_n though_o i_o conceive_v it_o borrow_v from_o innocent_a the_o ivth_o some_o time_n before_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o contest_v betwixt_o john_n king_n of_o england_n and_o philip_n augustus_n of_o france_n who_o prosecute_n the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o default_n of_o homage_n for_o some_o dukedom_n in_o france_n etc._n etc._n king_n john_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n philip_n maintain_v that_o be_v a_o temporal_a business_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o the_o pope_n be_v willing_a to_o favour_v the_o english_a and_o therefore_o assume_v cognisance_n of_o the_o cause_n upon_o pretence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n in_o the_o case_n the_o violation_n of_o which_o be_v sin_n belong_v proper_o to_o his_o tribunal_n and_o this_o resolution_n have_v be_v put_v into_o a_o decree_n and_o that_o decree_n into_o the_o canon-law_n seem_v the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o indirect_a power_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v how_o either_o this_o canon_n which_o be_v in_o the_o decretal_n c._n novit_n ille_fw-la de_fw-fr judiciis_fw-la or_o the_o other_o c._n per_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la qui_fw-la silij_fw-la sint_fw-la legitimi_fw-la which_o be_v the_o two_o usual_o cite_v both_o of_o innocent_a iii_o make_v to_o the_o purpose_n the_o former_a be_v make_v upon_o the_o occasion_n now_o mention_v and_o in_o it_o the_o pope_n speak_v thus_o we_o intend_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o fee_n whereof_o the_o cognisance_n belong_v to_o he_o the_o king_n but_z to_o decree_v of_o the_o sin_n whereof_o the_o censure_n without_o doubt_n pertain_v to_o we_o which_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o exercise_v on_o every_o one_o none_o of_o sound_a judgement_n be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o belong_v to_o our_o office_n to_o correct_v every_o christian_n for_o any_o mortal_a sin_n and_o if_o he_o despise_v correction_n to_o constrain_v he_o by_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o pope_n say_v correct_a the_o gloss_n add_v indirect_o which_o single_a word_n and_o that_o not_o explicate_v be_v the_o main_a authority_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o direct_a and_o indirect_a power_n now_o in_o question_n the_o other_o canon_n per_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la be_v make_v upon_o this_o occasion_n philip_n augustus_n of_o france_n have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o take_v as_o i_o remember_v the_o countess_n of_o anjou_n and_o have_v child_n by_o she_o these_o child_n at_o his_o request_n the_o pope_n legitimate_v while_o the_o suit_n yet_o depend_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o former_a marriage_n for_o the_o king_n allege_v it_o be_v invalid_a but_o as_o the_o example_n of_o king_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v follow_v some_o body_n leave_v his_o wife_n too_o and_o have_v child_n by_o another_o woman_n and_o then_o solicit_v the_o pope_n to_o legitimate_a they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o king_n the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o yield_v his_o request_n but_o withal_o own_v a_o power_n to_o have_v grant_v it_o if_o he_o have_v find_v it_o reasonable_a and_o prove_v it_o by_o several_a argument_n and_o among_o other_o passage_n have_v these_o word_n we_o exercise_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n not_o only_o in_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n where_o we_o have_v full_a power_n in_o temporal_n but_o in_o other_o country_n also_o casual_o upon_o inspection_n of_o certain_a cause_n these_o certain_a cause_n the_o gloss_n interpret_v to_o be_v when_o he_o be_v require_v now_o both_o these_o case_n seem_v to_o i_o far_o enough_o from_o the_o infer_v the_o depose_v power_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o question_n but_o legitimation_n in_o the_o one_o and_o cognisance_n of_o a_o temporal_a business_n in_o the_o other_o and_o though_o the_o pope_n assume_v both_o yet_o he_o be_v very_o solicitous_a to_o prove_v they_o be_v within_o his_o sphere_n as_o both_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o nothing_o follow_v in_o behalf_n of_o his_o indirect_a dispose_n for_o he_o may_v legitimate_a child_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a capacity_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n in_o which_o they_o be_v before_o as_o to_o inheritance_n and_o other_o temporal_a concern_v again_o he_o may_v judge_v of_o sin_n and_o punish_v it_o in_o his_o own_o court_n with_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o let_v temporal_a punishment_n alone_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v the_o temporal_a magistrate_n and_o since_o he_o express_o limit_n himself_o to_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n methinks_v it_o be_v to_o strain_v logic_n a_o little_a to_o far_o to_o infer_v out_o of_o they_o a_o right_a to_o punish_v by_o deposition_n however_o in_o my_o opinion_n this_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o explicate_v this_o power_n sometime_o casualiter_fw-la sometime_o indirecte_v sometime_o ratione_fw-la peccati_fw-la which_o differ_v sufficient_o though_o they_o cite_v the_o authority_n indifferent_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v at_o first_o not_o very_o clear_a in_o this_o business_n in_o explicate_v which_o they_o hit_v it_o no_o better_o notwithstanding_o the_o indirect_a power_n have_v at_o last_o get_v the_o vogue_n and_o most_o
by_o the_o judge_n then_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o understand_v vmpire_n choose_v among_o themselves_o to_o prevent_v the_o scandal_n of_o public_a suit_n but_o without_o any_o authority_n derogatory_n to_o the_o public_a magistrate_n and_o allege_v from_o s._n thomas_n that_o if_o the_o faithful_a have_v be_v forbid_v to_o appear_v upon_o summons_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o infidel_n it_o have_v be_v against_o the_o subjection_n due_a to_o prince_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v subject_n to_o every_o humane_a creature_n to_o the_o king_n as_o precel_v and_o to_o the_o ruler_n as_o send_v by_o he_o bellarmin_n can_v digest_v this_o vmpirage_n but_o persist_v against_o barklay_n to_o maintain_v they_o be_v true_a judge_n yet_o withal_o confess_v they_o have_v no_o coactive_a power_n as_o to_o the_o external_n court_n and_o that_o christian_n be_v oblige_v when_o ever_o cite_v at_o the_o suit_n either_o of_o infidel_n or_o christian_n to_o answer_v before_o the_o legal_a magistrate_n because_o say_v he_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o contend_v party_n alone_o but_o appoint_v by_o the_o church_n but_o this_o i_o think_v make_v they_o no_o other_o than_o bare_a umpire_n for_o such_o they_o be_v and_o be_v so_o esteem_v among_o we_o who_o be_v often_o appoint_v by_o our_o court_n to_o decide_v particular_a difference_n and_o all_o the_o obligation_n to_o stand_v to_o their_o award_n be_v for_o aught_o appear_v the_o obligation_n of_o do_v what_o become_v christian_n who_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n and_o our_o saviour_n before_o he_o have_v instruct_v not_o to_o contend_v in_o judgement_n but_o part_n with_o the_o cloak_n too_o to_o he_o who_o will_v take_v away_o the_o coat_n and_o this_o obligation_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v continue_v still_o and_o law_n suit_n be_v a_o blemish_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o christianity_n even_o at_o this_o day_n where_o man_n shall_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n better_a to_o decide_v their_o difference_n by_o a_o friendly_a composition_n than_o lose_v so_o much_o time_n and_o undergo_v so_o much_o trouble_v as_o be_v require_v to_o follow_v the_o law_n but_o if_o either_o we_o now_o or_o they_o then_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o we_o ought_v but_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o magistrate_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o s._n paul_n which_o hinder_v their_o jurisdiction_n mean_a time_n i_o conceive_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o umpire_n be_v that_o one_o have_v power_n to_o execute_v his_o sentence_n the_o other_o not_o wherefore_o bellarmin_n may_v call_v they_o what_o he_o please_v but_o if_o they_o have_v no_o coactive_a power_n as_o he_o confess_v they_o have_v not_o they_o be_v not_o what_o our_o and_o i_o think_v all_o language_n proper_o call_v judge_n this_o argument_n than_o seem_v to_o come_v off_o lame_o enough_o while_o it_o suppose_v the_o primitive_a christian_n want_v force_n against_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o primitive_a christian_n themselves_o and_o will_v prove_v a_o right_a to_o set_v up_o new_a king_n by_o set_v up_o new_a judge_n which_o judge_n have_v not_o that_o power_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o judge_n and_o make_v his_o proper_a distinction_n from_o a_o umpire_n however_o which_o do_v not_o prejudice_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o legal_a magistrate_n in_o short_a it_o amount_v to_o this_o christian_n be_v now_o free_a from_o subjection_n to_o their_o prince_n because_o s._n paul_n advise_v they_o heretofore_o to_o do_v something_o which_o do_v not_o take_v away_o their_o subjection_n to_o inferior_a magistrate_n peradventure_o a_o second_o proof_n may_v be_v more_o lucky_a which_o bellarmin_n make_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o tolerate_v a_o heretical_a prince_n be_v to_o expose_v religion_n to_o most_o evident_a danger_n for_o such_o as_o the_o ruler_n of_o a_o city_n be_v such_o will_v be_v the_o inhabitant_n ecclesiastic_a 10._o but_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o tolerate_v a_o infidel_n prince_n with_o evident_a peril_n of_o religion_n because_o where_o divine_a and_o human_a law_n be_v opposite_a we_o must_v obey_v the_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o divine_a law_n oblige_v we_o to_o preserve_v the_o true_a religion_n human_a law_n only_o to_o have_v this_o or_o that_o man_n for_o king_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n bellarmin_n be_v a_o little_a more_o lucky_a than_o ordinary_a for_o his_o adversary_n beside_o what_o he_o cites_n from_o scripture_n grant_v he_o at_o least_o one_o proposition_n namely_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o they_o hit_v it_o so_o seldom_o that_o it_o be_v well_o they_o agree_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o then_o they_o deny_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o affirm_v that_o to_o tolerate_v a_o infidel_n king_n be_v not_o to_o expose_v religion_n to_o evident_a danger_n that_o christian_n ought_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n god_n have_v set_v over_o he_o whatever_o he_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o man_n in_o this_o case_n and_o last_o that_o our_o subjection_n to_o prince_n be_v not_o only_o by_o human_a law_n and_o while_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o humour_n of_o contradict_v it_o be_v great_a luck_n that_o bellarmin_n can_v get_v any_o thing_n grant_v for_o the_o first_o they_o say_v bellarmin_n forget_v himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n elsewhere_o when_o it_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n he_o can_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v not_o on_o human_a industry_n but_o the_o divine_a protection_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o take_v care_n of_o she_o and_o provide_v remedy_n against_o all_o mischance_n which_o may_v befall_v she_o and_o they_o think_v if_o bellarmin_n be_v forgetful_a there_o be_v no_o great_a fear_n that_o god_n will_v be_v so_o too_o or_o danger_n that_o any_o wickedness_n will_v prevail_v against_o the_o power_n of_o omnipotent_a goodness_n for_o what_o great_a danger_n be_v there_o in_o these_o late_a day_n more_o than_o in_o the_o former_a when_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o prince_n not_o only_o be_v infidel_n but_o employ_v all_o their_o power_n and_o all_o their_o industry_n to_o root_v out_o spring_a christianity_n out_o of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o which_o the_o church_n continue_v and_o increase_v and_o prevail_v at_o last_o so_o that_o if_o a_o king_n happen_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n to_o think_v as_o bellarmin_n seem_v to_o do_v that_o all_o be_v present_o lose_v be_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n a_o little_a more_o than_o become_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o to_o distrust_v either_o the_o power_n or_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o manifest_o to_o contradict_v the_o evidence_n of_o history_n and_o for_o the_o second_o that_o people_n may_v not_o tolerate_v a_o infidel_n prince_n because_o that_o will_v expose_v religion_n to_o evident_a danger_n this_o tolerate_n of_o a_o prince_n seem_v something_o a_o unmannerly_a phrase_n for_o subject_n a_o prince_n may_v when_o he_o see_v fit_a tolerate_v the_o unwaywardness_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o not_o punish_v all_o the_o fault_n he_o see_v but_o for_o subject_n to_o tolerate_v their_o prince_n be_v a_o expression_n hardly_o tolerable_a they_o be_v to_o obey_v he_o not_o in_o his_o infidelity_n which_o it_o be_v permit_v they_o even_o to_o oppose_v by_o all_o the_o dutiful_a mean_n consistent_a with_o the_o fidelity_n of_o good_a subject_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n to_o refuse_v subjection_n be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o acquire_v damnation_n however_o tolerate_v say_v they_o signify_v not_o act_v expose_v signify_v act_v and_o that_o not-doing_a shall_v be_v think_v do_v they_o apprehend_v very_o strange_a yet_o if_o any_o inconvenience_n follow_v from_o not_o act_v it_o be_v then_o only_o imputable_a to_o he_o who_o act_v not_o when_o he_o be_v otherwise_o oblige_v to_o act._n and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o act_n but_o where_o the_o action_n be_v just_a and_o lawful_a now_o rebellion_n and_o tumult_n and_o murder_n and_o such_o action_n as_o those_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v by_o which_o a_o lawful_a prince_n be_v resist_v by_o his_o subject_n till_o bellarmin_n have_v prove_v just_a and_o lawful_a action_n they_o think_v they_o may_v safe_o deny_v any_o apprehend_a danger_n of_o religion_n will_v justify_v those_o who_o do_v they_o if_o any_o harm_n come_v they_o be_v all_o accountable_a to_o god_n who_o do_v it_o the_o people_n who_o do_v nothing_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_n for_o unless_o it_o be_v blamable_a to_o trust_v god_n providence_n and_o not_o to_o intermeddle_v without_o sufficient_a cause_n a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o condemnation_n if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v warrant_v the_o interpose_v of_o the_o people_n something_o may_v be_v
say_v for_o they_o but_o since_o they_o do_v not_o their_o part_n be_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o what_o concern_v they_o to_o do_v and_o rely_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o rest_n then_o for_o the_o contradiction_n between_o the_o two_o law_n the_o divine_a law_n say_v bellarmin_n oblige_v we_o to_o preserve_v the_o true_a religion_n human_a only_o to_o have_v this_o or_o that_o man_n for_o king_n where_o be_v the_o contradiction_n say_v they_o can_v i_o keep_v this_o man_n for_o my_o king_n and_o keep_v my_o religion_n too_o a_o body_n will_v skink_v that_o this_o be_v very_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o divine_a law_n be_v you_o shall_v not_o preserve_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o if_o any_o human_a law_n command_v this_o disobey_v free_o in_o god_n name_n for_o aequum_fw-la est_fw-la obedire_fw-la deo_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la but_o while_o you_o disobey_v this_o law_n which_o you_o can_v without_o offend_v god_n obey_v do_v not_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v your_o prince_n and_o obey_v he_o there_o where_o you_o offend_v god_n if_o you_o do_v not_o obey_v again_o the_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o call_v the_o human_a law_n be_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v this_o or_o that_o man_n for_o prince_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v he_o in_o just_a command_n bellarmin_n have_v not_o yet_o produce_v any_o command_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n which_o say_v this_o nor_o will_v till_o rebellion_n become_v a_o part_n of_o god_n law_n in_o fine_a whoever_o persist_v to_o put_v a_o contradiction_n betwixt_o fear_v god_n and_o honour_v the_o king_n will_v be_v confute_v by_o all_o the_o bell_n in_o the_o parish_n last_o whereas_o he_o make_v it_o only_o by_o human_a law_n that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v king_n they_o reply_v what_o you_o have_v more_o at_o large_a in_o a_o former_a letter_n that_o he_o become_v king_n as_o the_o pope_n become_v pope_n by_o human_a mean_n but_o when_o he_o once_o be_v so_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o so_o if_o there_o be_v any_o contradiction_n betwixt_o preserve_v our_o religion_n and_o obey_v our_o prince_n the_o divine_a law_n contradict_v itself_o for_o as_o preservation_n of_o religion_n be_v divine_a law_n so_o obedience_n to_o prince_n be_v divine_a law_n too_o if_o bellarmin_n be_v not_o please_v with_o these_o answer_n they_o leave_v he_o to_o make_v better_a himself_o retort_v as_o they_o be_v very_o good_a at_o reparty_n his_o argument_n against_o a_o scandalous_a pope_n for_o he_o say_v they_o expose_v virtue_n to_o evident_a danger_n for_o such_o as_o the_o ruler_n such_o will_v be_v the_o inhabitant_n and_o god_n law_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v when_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o human_a law_n and_o god_n law_n oblige_v we_o to_o preserve_v virtue_n and_o it_o be_v by_o human_a law_n only_o that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v pope_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o another_o argument_n from_o the_o parity_n betwixt_o a_o infidel_n prince_n and_o a_o infidel_n husband_n who_o the_o apostle_n allow_v the_o faithful_a wife_n to_o leave_v and_o therefore_o why_o be_v not_o the_o faithful_a people_n as_o free_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o infidel_n prince_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o they_o dispute_v several_a thing_n with_o exactness_n enough_o and_o examine_v the_o particular_a case_n where_o and_o how_o far_o and_o why_o divorce_n be_v lawful_a find_v several_a disparity_n and_o several_a reason_n why_o the_o argument_n conclude_v not_o but_o to_o leave_v those_o consideration_n which_o be_v not_o without_o their_o perplexity_n this_o reply_n of_o they_o seem_v very_o plain_a bring_v say_v they_o a_o permission_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o subject_a to_o desert_v his_o prince_n as_o plain_a as_o this_o be_v for_o a_o woman_n to_o leave_v her_o husband_n and_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o case_n be_v equal_a the_o apostle_n plain_o derogate_v from_o the_o general_a rule_n and_o bring_v a_o exception_n wherein_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n bind_v not_o he_o that_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o private_a concern_v can_v be_v imagine_v unmindful_a of_o public_a and_o great_a have_v he_o know_v any_o exception_n from_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o obey_v prince_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suspect_v he_o will_v conceal_v it_o and_o testify_v more_o care_n for_o private_a family_n than_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o the_o argument_n amount_v to_o this_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n in_o case_n where_o the_o law_n be_v dispense_v with_o therefore_o we_o be_v free_a likewise_o where_o it_o be_v not_o dispense_v with_o again_o say_v they_o the_o woman_n be_v only_o then_o free_a when_o the_o man_n refuse_v to_o live_v with_o she_o for_o if_o he_o stay_v s._n paul_n wish_v she_o to_o stay_v with_o he_o now_o if_o any_o prince_n refuse_v to_o govern_v his_o people_n unless_o they_o will_v become_v infidel_n like_o himself_o i_o think_v they_o will_v allow_v the_o people_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o turn_v infidel_n for_o his_o sake_n but_o may_v get_v they_o another_o in_o case_n he_o leave_v they_o but_o if_o the_o king_n will_v stay_v with_o his_o people_n since_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o stay_v with_o her_o husband_n who_o will_v be_v with_o she_o they_o think_v the_o very_a parity_n conclude_v the_o people_n oblige_v to_o stay_v with_o their_o prince_n otherwise_o the_o parity_n stand_v in_o this_o manner_n even_o as_o the_o faithful_a woman_n be_v not_o to_o leave_v her_o unbelieve_a husband_n who_o will_v continue_v with_o she_o even_o so_o the_o believe_a people_n be_v to_o leave_v their_o unbelieve_a king_n who_o will_v stay_v with_o they_o or_o even_o as_o the_o believe_a woman_n be_v free_a from_o a_o unbelieving_a husband_n who_o cast_v she_o off_o even_o so_o the_o believe_a people_n be_v free_a from_o a_o unbelieving_a king_n who_o do_v not_o cast_v they_o off_o which_o methinks_v be_v something_o unlike_a for_o parity_n the_o next_o argument_n be_v of_o great_a esteem_n with_o bellarmin_n he_o make_v it_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n and_o repeat_v it_o in_o tortus_fw-la and_o urge_v it_o large_o against_o barklay_n this_o it_o be_v prince_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n with_o this_o either_o express_a or_o tacit_n bargain_n to_o submit_v their_o sceptre_n to_o christ_n and_o preserve_v and_o defend_v their_o religion_n and_o this_o under_o penalty_n of_o forfeit_v their_o kingdom_n if_o they_o fail_v wherefore_o if_o they_o become_v heretic_n or_o a_o obstacle_n to_o religion_n they_o may_v without_o injury_n be_v judge_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n who_o be_v not_o dispose_v to_o serve_v christ_n and_o lose_v all_o he_o have_v for_o his_o sake_n according_a to_o s._n luke_n 14._o if_o any_o one_o come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o the_o church_n will_v err_v too_o grievous_o if_o she_o admit_v a_o king_n who_o without_o control_v will_v cherish_v heresy_n and_o overthrow_v religion_n 24._o c._n 24._o thus_o argue_v bellarmin_n in_o rom._n pont._n but_o against_o barklay_n more_o large_o let_v we_o imagine_v say_v he_o a_o infidel_n prince_n desirous_a to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n shall_v speak_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o desire_v to_o become_v a_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n by_o baptism_n and_o promise_v to_o submit_v my_o sceptre_n to_o christ_n and_o defend_v his_o church_n to_o my_o power_n and_o never_o to_o break_v my_o holy_a purpose_n nevertheless_o if_o i_o happen_v to_o break_v my_o word_n and_o become_v a_o heretic_n or_o apostate_n or_o pagan_a i_o will_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n either_o by_o the_o church_n or_o its_o precedent_n or_o any_o but_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n separate_v i_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a i_o will_v nevertheless_o that_o the_o faithful_a son_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v faithful_a subject_n to_o i_o and_o may_v not_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o obedience_n by_o any_o such_o a_o king_n say_v he_o if_o barklay_n think_v fit_a for_o baptism_n wise_a man_n will_v laugh_v at_o he_o for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v desire_v to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o any_o city_n and_o shall_v protest_v that_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o betray_v that_o city_n he_o will_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o king_n who_o dwell_v far_o off_o every_o body_n will_v laugh_v at_o he_o and_o true_o he_o that_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n ought_v be_v prepare_v to_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n aught_o more_o to_o be_v
seldom_o run_v in_o the_o school_n phrase_n of_o all_o four_n the_o metaphor_n be_v general_o and_o more_o fit_o understand_v so_o that_o by_o wolf_n be_v mean_v persecutor_n by_o ram_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o sheep_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o allow_v he_o to_o use_v the_o similitude_n as_o he_o please_v and_o apply_v it_o after_o his_o own_o fashion_n to_o talk_v with_o he_o in_o his_o own_o language_n they_o observe_v many_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o figurative_a and_o real_a wolf_n a_o figurative_a and_o real_a sheep_n and_o many_o defect_n in_o the_o similitude_n and_o reason_n why_o the_o argument_n conclude_v not_o even_o keep_v within_o the_o term_n of_o the_o metaphor_n but_o to_o consider_v the_o thing_n here_o say_v they_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o flock_n as_o it_o be_v before_o to_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o may_v to_o be_v a_o city_n or_o family_n or_o ship_n or_o army_n or_o twenty_o thing_n more_o all_o these_o several_a comparison_n make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o thing_n compare_v for_o whether_o you_o consider_v the_o pope_n as_o prince_n of_o a_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n or_o shepherd_n of_o a_o spiritual_a flock_n his_o power_n as_o prince_n be_v not_o different_a from_o his_o power_n as_o shepherd_n but_o the_o same_o and_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o according_a to_o all_o the_o comparison_n of_o which_o it_o be_v capable_a it_o be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o a_o spiritual_a power_n wherefore_o all_o the_o similitude_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v will_v never_o make_v it_o other_o than_o it_o be_v and_o the_o pope_n whether_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o shepherd_n or_o a_o pilot_n or_o however_o he_o be_v consider_v can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o a_o spiritual_a prince_n and_o a_o spiritual_a shepherd_n etc._n etc._n now_o when_o bellarmin_n argue_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o a_o shepherd_n may_v drive_v away_o or_o kill_v a_o wolf_n and_o a_o infidel_n prince_n be_v a_o wolf_n all_o this_o say_v they_o even_o allow_v the_o comparison_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a drive_v away_o and_o spiritual_a kill_n but_o when_o he_o infer_v therefore_o he_o may_v depose_v he_o he_o pass_v from_o spiritual_n to_o temporal_n and_o leave_v his_o allegory_n and_o the_o truth_n too_o the_o pope_n may_v admonish_v and_o command_v the_o flock_n not_o to_o follow_v the_o wolf_n in_o what_o he_o be_v a_o wolf_n but_o in_o what_o he_o be_v not_o a_o wolf_n but_o a_o shepherd_n himself_o what_o ever_o the_o pope_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o it_o be_v by_o divine_a law_n that_o subject_n obey_v their_o prince_n and_o prince_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v prince_n by_o turn_v infidel_n nor_o subject_n to_o be_v subject_n by_o become_v or_o remain_v faithful_a and_o that_o all_o the_o similitude_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n bellarmin_n may_v talk_v as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v but_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o for_o the_o rest_n these_o kind_n of_o argument_n if_o too_o much_o credit_n be_v give_v to_o they_o will_v make_v mad_a work_n every_o bishop_n and_o every_o curate_n be_v as_o true_o a_o shepherd_n as_o the_o pope_n their_o flock_n indeed_o be_v not_o so_o large_a but_o they_o be_v true_o flock_n and_o suffice_v to_o denominate_v their_o governor_n with_o propriety_n shepherd_n if_o this_o quality_n enable_v he_o who_o have_v it_o to_o depose_v a_o prince_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o every_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n who_o be_v of_o his_o diocese_n and_o every_o curate_n he_o who_o belong_v to_o his_o parish_n and_o since_o private_a man_n have_v something_o less_o title_n to_o their_o estate_n than_o the_o king_n to_o his_o kingdom_n if_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o power_n private_a man_n be_v much_o more_o and_o so_o because_o the_o argument_n with_o a_o little_a more_o stretch_v will_v reach_v to_o every_o sin_n within_o a_o little_a while_o every_o sinner_n may_v be_v dispossess_v of_o his_o estate_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o bishop_n or_o curate_n which_o in_o time_n will_v make_v such_o work_n that_o people_n will_v go_v near_o to_o hate_v all_o argument_n and_o all_o scholar_n for_o beauties_n sake_n and_o as_o the_o turk_n do_v forbid_v all_o learning_n that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o security_n beside_o if_o the_o fancy_n shall_v take_v a_o man_n to_o apply_v this_o very_a allegory_n to_o prince_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v to_o s._n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n it_o be_v of_o cyrus_n i_o say_v to_o cyrus_n thou_o be_v my_o shepherd_n isay_n 44._o and_o of_o david_n thou_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n 1_o paral._n 11._o and_o then_o apply_v this_o notion_n of_o the_o wolf_n and_o furious_a ram_n to_o a_o wicked_a scandalous_a pope_n over_o who_o he_o must_v have_v power_n if_o he_o can_v otherwise_o preserve_v his_o own_o flock_n bellarmin_n must_v either_o unravel_v all_o he_o have_v weave_v here_o or_o prince_n will_v have_v more_o power_n over_o bad_a pope_n than_o he_o will_v think_v fit_a to_o allow_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o the_o two_o way_n by_o which_o he_o say_v in_o rom._n pont._n his_o doctrine_n may_v be_v prove_v reason_n and_o example_n these_o be_v all_o he_o produce_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n you_o will_v judge_v of_o they_o while_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o he_o bring_v in_o all_o twelve_o two_o in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o ten_o in_o the_o new_a those_o of_o the_o old_a be_v ozias_n depose_v for_o leprosy_n by_o azarias_n and_o athalia_fw-la by_o joiada_n for_o idolatry_n of_o these_o two_o one_o be_v never_o depose_v and_o the_o other_o never_o a_o queen_n but_o by_o usurpation_n ozias_n for_o his_o presumption_n be_v miraculous_o strike_v with_o leprosy_n and_o by_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n put_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o people_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n continued_z king_n till_o his_o die_a day_n his_o son_n supply_v his_o place_n in_o what_o his_o disease_n permit_v he_o not_o to_o interpose_v himself_o athalia_fw-la endeavour_v to_o settle_v herself_o in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o murder_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o ochozias_n but_o be_v mistake_v joas_n be_v save_v by_o his_o aunt_n jeboseth_n and_o by_o the_o honesty_n and_o credit_n of_o her_o husband_n joiada_n put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o regal_a dignity_n whereof_o the_o right_o have_v be_v in_o he_o all_o the_o while_n so_o that_o the_o argument_n from_o this_o instance_n stand_v thus_o the_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v instrumental_a in_o place_v his_o true_a sovereign_n in_o his_o throne_n therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o christian_n may_v tumble_v a_o lawful_a sovereign_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n which_o for_o a_o man_n of_o beauty_n vogue_n be_v something_o odd_o argue_v his_o three_o example_n and_o first_o from_o the_o new_a law_n be_v the_o deal_n of_o s._n ambrose_n with_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n who_o after_o a_o cruelty_n command_v by_o he_o in_o a_o transport_n of_o anger_n he_o admit_v not_o into_o the_o church_n till_o he_o have_v repent_v and_o make_v satisfaction_n i_o know_v not_o but_o methinks_v he_o make_v the_o most_o unpromised_a entry_n into_o his_o business_n that_o may_v be_v in_o the_o former_a instance_n one_o have_v not_o deposition_n the_o other_o no_o lawful_a prince_n to_o be_v depose_v and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v neither_o deposition_n nor_o pope_n to_o make_v it_o s._n ambrose_n be_v bishop_n of_o milan_n not_o of_o rome_n and_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o extend_v this_o depose_v power_n to_o every_o bishop_n however_o what_o he_o do_v not_o only_o every_o bishop_n but_o every_o ghostly_a father_n may_v do_v both_o lawful_o and_o laudable_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o churchman_n to_o induce_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n if_o they_o can_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o those_o remedy_n which_o may_v hinder_v they_o from_o relapse_v into_o the_o same_o fault_n and_o they_o have_v here_o the_o zeal_n of_o a_o excellent_a prelate_n successful_a with_o a_o excellent_a emperor_n for_o their_o encouragement_n and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o can_v perceive_v in_o this_o passage_n the_o four_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a to_o a_o certain_a monastery_n in_o which_o there_o be_v this_o clause_n if_o any_o king_n bishop_n judge_n etc._n etc._n violate_v this_o decree_n of_o what_o dignity_n or_o degree_n soever_o he_o be_v let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n this_o they_o take_v to_o be_v
one_o and_o give_v to_o another_o be_v not_o to_o take_v away_o power_n itself_o but_o to_o translate_v it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o way_n by_o which_o civil_a power_n can_v be_v take_v away_o but_o only_o by_o translate_n nevertheless_o if_o he_o do_v as_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n he_o have_v say_v what_o he_o have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o say_v i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o this_o translate_n be_v every_o jot_n as_o unsatisfactory_a to_o we_o because_o it_o be_v every_o jot_n as_o unsafe_a to_o our_o sovereign_n as_o plain_o take_v away_o for_o if_o it_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o whoever_o have_v it_o next_o it_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o and_o whoever_o hold_v this_o may_v be_v do_v let_v bellarmin_n speak_v never_o so_o subtle_o i_o must_v hold_v be_v no_o good_a subject_n there_o be_v another_o distinction_n or_o two_o or_o explication_n or_o what_o you_o will_v call_v they_o which_o stick_v in_o my_o stomach_n to_o understand_v they_o the_o better_a it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o mention_v the_o occasion_n he_o have_v to_o make_v they_o barclay_n in_o his_o 12_o chapter_n object_v against_o his_o opinion_n that_o it_o make_v christian_a prince_n vassal_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o hold_v their_o kingdom_n only_o at_o pleasure_n or_o precarious_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n the_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n may_v take_v away_o a_o kingdom_n from_o one_o prince_n and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o but_o to_o judge_n and_o decree_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o no_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o none_o must_v judge_v whether_o his_o sentence_n be_v right_a or_o wrong_n therefore_o he_o may_v at_o pleasure_n dethrone_v the_o one_o and_o crown_n the_o other_o bellarmin_n answer_n that_o christian_a prince_n must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v call_v the_o pope_n vassal_n and_o much_o less_o be_v say_v to_o hold_v their_o kingdom_n at_o pleasure_n but_o be_v true_a king_n and_o true_a prince_n this_o go_v well_o but_o yet_o if_o his_o opinion_n make_v they_o vassal_n i_o hope_v they_o may_v without_o offence_n to_o it_o be_v call_v so_o but_o however_o prince_n be_v to_o thank_v he_o for_o this_o confession_n that_o they_o be_v true_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o may_v hope_v so_o much_o may_v for_o his_o sake_n pass_v for_o true_a doctrine_n which_o if_o it_o once_o do_v there_o be_v so_o much_o true_a fidelity_n due_a to_o those_o true_a king_n that_o what_o take_v it_o but_o indirect_o away_o will_v be_v find_v direct_o false_a come_v then_o to_o speak_v to_o barclay_n argument_n he_o say_v it_o be_v faulty_a every_o where_n major_a and_o minor_a and_o all_o still_o there_o be_v no_o meddle_v with_o scholar_n these_o two_o premise_n of_o barclay_n be_v two_o proposition_n which_o he_o have_v borrow_v from_o bellarmin_n himself_o and_o be_v very_o good_a proposition_n as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v the_o handle_n of_o they_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o another_o but_o breath_n on_o they_o they_o fade_v and_o wither_v to_o nonsense_n and_o yet_o i_o perceive_v no_o alteration_n in_o they_o but_o that_o before_o they_o come_v out_o of_o beauties_n mouth_n and_o now_o out_o of_o barclay_n however_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o proposition_n the_o pope_n may_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n take_v away_o a_o kingdom_n from_o one_o and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o needs_o explication_n for_o it_o may_v be_v well_o and_o ill_o understand_v it_o may_v be_v true_a and_o it_o may_v be_v false_a i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v false_a but_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v the_o explication_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v true_a this_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n indeed_o may_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o one_o but_o if_o he_o admonish_v he_o before_o if_o he_o give_v he_o time_n to_o repent_v if_o he_o find_v he_o pernicious_a and_o incorrigible_a may_v he_o so_o why_o then_o your_o opinion_n for_o all_o your_o butt_n and_o if_n be_v pernicious_a and_o you_o incorrigible_a good_a bellarmin_n what_o be_v this_o to_o say_v but_o that_o he_o can_v steal_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o dark_a but_o may_v rob_v he_o of_o it_o in_o broad_a day_n light_n this_o admonition_n and_o space_n of_o repentance_n be_v in_o other_o word_n the_o pope_n must_v first_o say_v to_o the_o king_n look_v you_o i_o deal_v fair_o aboveboard_n and_o give_v you_o notice_n before_o hand_n that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o do_v as_o i_o will_v have_v you_o within_o such_o a_o time_n it_o may_v be_v a_o month_n or_o two_o it_o may_v be_v so_o many_o hour_n for_o this_o space_n of_o bellarmin_n be_v for_o aught_o i_o see_v at_o the_o pope_n appoint_v too_o i_o will_v turn_v you_o a_o graze_a and_o provide_v my_o good_a people_n another_o king_n i_o see_v no_o such_o matter_n of_o substance_n in_o these_o formality_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o spare_v if_o convenient_o they_o can_v but_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o impudent_a thing_n which_o will_v thrust_v in_o whether_o the_o pope_n will_v or_o no._n for_o kingdom_n be_v no_o such_o inconsiderable_a trifle_n that_o they_o can_v be_v pass_v away_o in_o private_a and_o none_o know_v when_o or_o how_o except_o king_n phys_n and_o king_n usher_n none_o ever_o yet_o step_v into_o another_o man_n throne_n without_o warning_n and_o i_o believe_v none_o ever_o will_n do_v bellarmine_n think_v it_o can_v happen_v in_o the_o world_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n so_o tame_a that_o without_o more_o knowledge_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o soon_o as_o a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n be_v bring_v shall_v quiet_o submit_v and_o turn_v private_a man_n and_o inquire_v no_o far_o king_n be_v more_o inquisitive_a than_o so_o and_o stand_v more_o upon_o their_o term_n and_o look_v to_o be_v better_o satisfy_v and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o subject_n who_o have_v swear_v fealty_n have_v a_o little_a curiosity_n in_o they_o and_o will_v be_v ask_v why_o and_o by_o what_o necessity_n they_o must_v change_v lord_n and_o obey_v peter_n who_o have_v swear_v to_o paul_n there_o go_v time_n to_o all_o this_o for_o nothing_o will_v come_v of_o it_o till_o all_o party_n be_v agree_v now_o bellarmine_n require_v no_o more_o to_o make_v his_o sentence_n just_a nor_o so_o much_o as_o nature_n will_v force_v upon_o he_o let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o unjust_a of_o necessity_n there_o must_v intervene_v more_o time_n in_o the_o change_n of_o king_n than_o he_o require_v to_o his_o admonition_n and_o space_n of_o repentance_n so_o that_o his_o explication_n amount_v in_o short_a to_o this_o the_o sentence_n be_v unjust_a if_o it_o require_v thing_n shall_v pass_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v pass_v but_o very_o just_a if_o thing_n be_v so_o do_v as_o they_o must_v be_v do_v in_o spite_n of_o sentence_n or_o whatever_o else_o to_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v certain_o a_o very_a trim_a explication_n and_o alter_v the_o proposition_n wonderful_o for_o the_o better_a we_o can_v put_v so_o much_o as_o a_o tenant_n out_o without_o warning_n and_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o we_o be_v much_o behold_v to_o his_o explication_n for_o require_v as_o much_o ceremony_n in_o the_o change_n of_o a_o kingdom_n as_o a_o farm_n and_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v i_o can_v tell_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o earnest_n or_o no_o and_o think_v these_o formality_n so_o indispensable_o necessary_a that_o a_o king_n can_v be_v depose_v without_o they_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v what_o plenitude_n of_o power_n may_v do_v and_o i_o doubt_v he_o will_v not_o be_v well_o look_v on_o who_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o fix_v its_o bound_n but_o beside_o that_o a_o case_n may_v happen_v where_o a_o king_n can_v repent_v though_o he_o will_v or_o at_o least_o make_v amends_o by_o repentance_n a_o case_n may_v happen_v where_o he_o will_v not_o repent_v nor_o believe_v he_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v bellarmine_n will_v persuade_v we_o ozias_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v depose_v for_o leprosy_n what!_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n admonish_v he_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o leprosy_n and_o not_o proceed_v to_o deposition_n till_o after_o convenient_a patience_n with_o he_o he_o find_v he_o incorrigible_a in_o his_o leprosy_n ozias_n might_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a do_v repent_v the_o fault_n for_o which_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n but_o unless_o his_o repentance_n can_v make_v he_o clean_o again_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o deposition_n he_o have_v as_o good_a never_o repent_v at_o all_o for_o he_o be_v according_a to_o bellarmine_n
the_o pope_n to_o feign_v necessity_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o true_o as_o that_o depose_v belong_v to_o he_o if_o bellarmin_n can_v give_v good_a security_n the_o pope_n shall_v never_o do_v more_o than_o belong_v to_o he_o there_o may_v be_v something_o in_o it_o but_o if_o that_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v hear_v so_o much_o of_o this_o depose_v power_n for_o that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o neither_o but_o belong_v or_o not_o belong_v he_o may_v feign_v a_o necessity_n by_o passion_n or_o he_o may_v judge_v that_o necessary_a which_o be_v not_o so_o by_o mistake_n and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o feign_v and_o not_o mistake_v when_o neither_o prince_n nor_o any_o body_n else_o be_v allow_v to_o judge_v whether_o he_o feign_v or_o no._n unless_o the_o pope_n be_v suppose_v infallible_a in_o sincerity_n too_o and_o that_o he_o will_v always_o declare_v this_o man_n i_o depose_v upon_o a_o true_a and_o that_o upon_o a_o feign_a necessity_n but_o if_o we_o must_v take_v all_o he_o say_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v true_o necessary_a king_n may_v be_v depose_v at_o pleasure_n for_o he_o may_v say_v so_o when_o he_o please_v marry_o if_o other_o people_n must_v see_v this_o necessity_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o all_o good_a subject_n will_v tell_v he_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o necessity_n why_o a_o king_n shall_v be_v depose_v ay_o but_o say_v bellarmin_n because_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o the_o necessity_n must_v be_v manifest_a and_o see_v therefore_o pope_n ordinary_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o synod_n of_o bishop_n or_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n show_v his_o reason_n and_o take_v their_o consent_n yes_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n too_o great_a to_o be_v thus_o trifle_v with_o manifest_a quoth_v i_o beseech_v you_o to_o who_o must_v this_o necessity_n be_v manifest_a if_o to_o any_o beside_o himself_o why_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o good_a subject_n that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v or_o can_v be_v any_o such_o necessity_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v not_o good_a subject_n who_o think_v otherwise_o but_o if_o he_o alone_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o manifest_a as_o well_o as_o the_o necessary_a his_o command_n without_o more_o ado_n be_v evidence_n enough_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o he_o it_o ought_v be_v command_v and_o i_o hope_v he_o can_v as_o easy_o and_o as_o soon_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a as_o it_o be_v necessary_a then_o for_o his_o synod_n and_o consistory_n i_o wonder_v what_o they_o be_v for_o do_v he_o consult_v with_o they_o trow_o whether_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n and_o this_o necessity_n see_v and_o manifest_a he_o may_v consult_v the_o how_o but_o the_o whether_o be_v a_o wise_a point_n of_o consultation_n if_o it_o be_v already_o manifest_a or_o be_v it_o perhaps_o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o consultation_n if_o so_o the_o case_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o bellarmin_n pretend_v and_o other_o person_n more_o concern_v than_o his_o synod_n and_o consistory_n have_v reason_n to_o expect_v it_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o they_o too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o beside_o he_o who_o make_v what_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n he_o please_v and_o of_o such_o as_o he_o make_v consult_v with_o who_o he_o please_v have_v wit_n enough_o sure_a to_o choose_v such_o of_o who_o he_o may_v be_v certain_a beforehand_o they_o will_v oppose_v nothing_o which_o he_o shall_v propose_v indeed_o if_o by_o his_o synod_n he_o mean_v general_a counsel_n there_o may_v be_v more_o difficulty_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o prince_n concern_v and_o of_o those_o prince_n who_o be_v league_v with_o he_o will_v go_v near_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o behalf_n else_o synod_n in_o his_o language_n import_v no_o more_o than_o a_o company_n of_o bishop_n perhaps_o not_o so_o much_o choose_v according_a to_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n and_o yet_o even_o thus_o much_o be_v more_o than_o he_o think_v necessary_a too_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n ordinary_o do_v thus_o but_o if_o he_o will_v do_v otherwise_o he_o may_v for_o any_o thing_n bellarmin_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o he_o will_n to_o depose_v a_o king_n be_v not_o every_o day_n work_n it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n there_o may_v be_v extraordinary_a proceed_n however_o the_o pope_n be_v still_o judge_n of_o this_o as_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o when_o all_o be_v do_v we_o be_v pure_o at_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n for_o all_o there_o be_v a_o brace_n more_o of_o volunteer_n which_o though_o they_o be_v resolute_a enough_o and_o venture_v on_o any_o thing_n let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o desperate_a and_o let_v they_o have_v never_o so_o little_a to_o do_v with_o it_o yet_o bellarmin_n spare_v they_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o reserve_v for_o dead-lifts_a and_o then_o which_o often_o happen_v they_o never_o fail_v he_o one_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la this_o be_v a_o distinction_n good_a enough_o in_o itself_o but_o as_o he_o use_v it_o only_o at_o a_o pinch_n and_o when_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v it_o look_v still_o like_o a_o piece_n of_o good_a stuff_n hang_v in_o a_o place_n which_o it_o will_v not_o fit_a for_o example_n gregory_n the_o great_a writing_n of_o a_o certain_a law_n which_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o dislike_v and_o think_v unjust_a but_o yet_o publish_v as_o he_o be_v command_v by_o the_o emperor_n speak_v thus_o i_o be_v subject_n to_o your_o command_n have_v cause_v the_o law_n to_o be_v send_v into_o several_a part_n and_o because_o the_o law_n agree_v not_o with_o god_n omnipotent_a i_o have_v by_o my_o letter_n inform_v my_o serene_a lord_n wherefore_o i_o have_v in_o both_o do_v what_o i_o ought_v obey_v the_o emperor_n and_o not_o conceal_v what_o i_o think_v for_o god_n now_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o to_o publish_v a_o unjust_a law_n and_o where_o the_o injustice_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v here_o the_o case_n without_o the_o excuse_n which_o bear_v out_o a_o subject_a who_o be_v not_o to_o examine_v but_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o his_o superior_a be_v to_o do_v a_o unjust_a thing_n and_o for_o which_o now_o adays_o force_n will_v hardly_o pass_v for_o a_o excuse_n if_o any_o encroachment_n be_v think_v make_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o our_o time_n the_o language_n be_v present_o i_o will_v die_v first_o i_o will_v suffer_v martyrdom_n before_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n shall_v suffer_v by_o my_o mean_n i_o take_v this_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o as_o much_o zeal_n as_o those_o who_o use_v this_o language_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o and_o since_o he_o submit_v to_o a_o bare_a command_n he_o either_o think_v that_o command_n have_v power_n to_o oblige_v he_o or_o he_o act_v against_o his_o conscience_n without_o obligation_n wherefore_o plain_o he_o think_v himself_o de_n jure_fw-la subject_n or_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o do_v very_o ill_o for_o all_o that_o ay_o say_v bellarmin_n say_v this_o obedience_n be_v force_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la not_o the_o jure_fw-la why_o then_o i_o think_v you_o may_v say_v any_o thing_n pray_v consider_v again_o good_a bellarmin_n do_v not_o he_o say_v he_o do_v but_o what_o he_o ought_v vtrobique_fw-la quod_fw-la debui_fw-la exolvi_fw-la do_v not_o what_o i_o ought_v signify_v what_o be_v my_o duty_n and_o do_v duty_n signify_v force_n with_o you_o sure_o as_o can_v be_v a_o cardinal_n may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v if_o he_o will_v have_v word_n signify_v otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v there_o be_v no_o contest_v otherwise_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la only_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la the_o emperor_n have_v no_o right_a to_o command_v he_o and_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o right_a to_o command_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o obligation_n to_o obey_v and_o then_o he_o ought_v have_v do_v quite_o the_o contrary_n for_o force_n be_v no_o excuse_n for_o injustice_n and_o what_o i_o aught_o signify_v what_o i_o ought_v not_o which_o we_o dull_a man_n shall_v never_o have_v suspect_v allow_v we_o but_o the_o same_o liberty_n though_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v shameful_o hard_a for_o which_o we_o will_v not_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o say_v some_o thing_n that_o chalk_n be_v blue_a for_o example_n which_o we_o will_v say_v be_v white_a only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o blow_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la that_o
difference_n in_o principle_n the_o government_n shall_v make_v a_o difference_n because_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o danger_n of_o those_o principle_n which_o if_o some_o hearty_o renounce_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o ground_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v equal_o with_o those_o who_o will_v not_o dr._n stillingfleet_n answer_v to_o s._n c._n ep._n apologet_n p._n 476._o by_o protection_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o exemption_n from_o the_o rigour_n of_o our_o law_n which_o be_v never_o design_v against_o person_n of_o their_o moderate_a principle_n as_o may_v encourage_v they_o to_o speak_v their_o mind_n free_o and_o to_o proselyte_n other_o of_o their_o own_o communion_n and_o may_v make_v a_o manifest_a distinction_n betwixt_o the_o good_a and_o ill-principled_n person_n of_o their_o church_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a as_o well_o as_o just_a and_o charitable_a that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o for_o our_o interest_n as_o it_o be_v reasonable_a in_o itself_o to_o allow_v they_o this_o protection_n beside_o the_o consideration_n intimate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n §_o ii_o several_a other_o may_v have_v be_v suggest_v etc._n etc._n considerate_a of_o pres_fw-fr concernment_n p._n 400._o if_o these_o seminary_n etc._n etc._n will_v employ_v their_o travail_n in_o the_o work_n of_o light_n and_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o their_o school_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o their_o profession_n and_o devotion_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n by_o god_n grace_n but_o all_o colour_n and_o occasion_n of_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o any_o more_o of_o her_o natural_a subject_n of_o this_o land_n shall_v utter_o cease_v execution_n for_o justice_n p._n 38._o not_o only_o the_o most_o moderate_a but_o in_o my_o opinion_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o most_o wise_a among_o we_o who_o wish_v some_o indulgence_n to_o such_o as_o you_o be_v but_o these_o be_v but_o wish_n your_o fate_n depend_v upon_o a_o a_o great_a and_o more_o efficacious_a wisdom_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v my_o speak_v plain_o i_o conceive_v will_v do_v you_o no_o prejudice_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o give_v you_o the_o opportunity_n of_o clear_v yourself_o if_o you_o can_v every_o body_n think_v and_o any_o body_n may_v say_v as_o much_o as_o i_o do_v and_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o take_v it_o amiss_o if_o that_o be_v say_v which_o you_o know_v may_v at_o least_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v hear_v it_o with_o least_o offence_n from_o your_o friend_n and_o servant_n friend_z i_o do_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v importune_v again_o at_o a_o time_n when_o you_o may_v very_o well_o think_v i_o be_o but_o ill_o dispose_v to_o write_v when_o i_o see_v the_o well_o mean_v of_o such_o as_o i_o be_o interpret_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o dangerous_a craft_n dream_n of_o bold_a undertaker_n and_o man_n of_o speculation_n when_o any_o kindness_n or_o indulgence_n to_o a_o roman_a votary_n of_o whatever_o principle_n or_o subdivision_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v still_v a_o tempest_n by_o whisper_v to_o it_o or_o reclaim_v a_o viper_n by_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o bosom_n while_o the_o unsheathe_v sword_n of_o the_o law_n hang_v over_o my_o head_n and_o may_v fall_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v even_o while_o i_o be_o at_o it_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v easy_o believe_v i_o have_v no_o more_o stomach_n to_o writing_n than_o the_o flatter_a fool_n have_v to_o his_o meat_n true_o do_v not_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a subject_n from_o which_o i_o believe_v no_o cross_a accident_n a_o sufficient_a dispensation_n silence_n or_o excuse_n shall_v have_v be_v all_o my_o answer_n for_o as_o the_o world_n go_v i_o foresee_v no_o fruit_n of_o my_o writing_n but_o to_o make_v the_o author_n pass_v for_o a_o scribble_a empiric_n who_o make_v the_o disease_n worse_o than_o it_o will_v be_v by_o stir_v humour_n unreasonable_o i_o know_v not_o why_o it_o be_v not_o as_o wise_a to_o go_v on_o endless_o with_o mercury_n and_o coal_n as_o continue_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n as_o simple_a i_o think_v of_o good_a intelligence_n and_o mutual_a love_n and_o reap_v nothing_o but_o heighten_v jealousy_n and_o animosity_n to_o set_v i_o a_o writing_n what_o purchase_v i_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o fool_n and_o a_o knave_n to_o boot_v and_o still_o to_o urge_v i_o to_o write_v be_v to_o stretch_v the_o power_n you_o have_v over_o i_o with_o the_o far_a notwithstanding_o the_o subject_a be_v of_o the_o nature_n it_o be_v i_o shall_v overcome_v the_o repugnance_n i_o have_v to_o meddle_v more_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o my_o duty_n and_o let_v you_o and_o the_o world_n see_v that_o jealousy_n and_o scorn_v and_o severity_n and_o whatever_o you_o please_v to_o lay_v on_o despicable_a papist_n shall_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v affect_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o security_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n use_v i_o as_o you_o please_v i_o shall_v continue_v to_o desire_v and_o as_o much_o as_o you_o will_v let_v i_o contribute_v to_o the_o service_n of_o both_o if_o the_o success_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o all_o the_o hope_n with_o which_o my_o simplicity_n have_v sometime_o flatter_v i_o one_o better_a ground_v i_o be_o sure_a will_v not_o deceive_v i_o i_o hope_v receive_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o constancy_n in_o my_o duty_n whatever_o the_o face_n of_o thing_n be_v and_o from_o his_o goodness_n a_o recompense_n above_o what_o man_n can_v give_v and_o reposita_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la spes_fw-la mea_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la meo_fw-la to_o come_v to_o your_o letter_n i_o must_v acknowledge_v i_o have_v see_v the_o consideration_n to_o which_o you_o refer_v i_o whatever_o i_o think_v of_o the_o book_n i_o think_v very_o well_o of_o the_o author_n and_o that_o for_o more_o than_o one_o reason_n there_o be_v in_o he_o great_a read_n and_o great_a judgement_n and_o great_a candour_n and_o care_v to_o speak_v strong_a sense_n in_o unoffensive_a language_n so_o that_o he_o disoblige_v not_o even_o when_o he_o confute_v in_o short_a he_o be_v one_o such_o as_o when_o i_o think_v myself_o able_a to_o hold_v up_o a_o side_n i_o will_v wish_v for_o a_o adversary_n i_o wish_v he_o one_o as_o learned_a and_o as_o candid_a as_o himself_o and_o then_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o see_v the_o truth_n fair_o try_v out_o between_o they_o and_o let_v she_o carry_v it_o on_o god_n name_n on_o which_o side_n soever_o she_o be_v for_o what_o concern_v myself_o i_o shall_v defend_v what_o i_o have_v say_v against_o his_o exception_n as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v when_o you_o require_v it_o which_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o do_v till_o you_o find_v i_o something_o better_a dispose_v notwithstanding_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v spare_v his_o two_o first_o topic_n which_o i_o believe_v less_o digest_v than_o any_o thing_n he_o say_v beside_o they_o be_v frame_v against_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o forcible_a settlement_n of_o popery_n may_v they_o be_v hang_v without_o more_o ado_n for_o grand_a traitor_n as_o they_o be_v who_o think_v such_o a_o thought_n if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o because_o i_o firm_o believe_v there_o be_v not_o i_o complain_v of_o a_o supposition_n too_o injurious_a there_o need_v no_o cast_v about_o for_o topic_n to_o show_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o such_o a_o supposition_n if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v force_n can_v be_v without_o mischief_n too_o obvious_a to_o need_v proof_n but_o likewise_o too_o exorbitant_a to_o asperse_v people_n with_o they_o on_o supposition_n and_o those_o so_o unreasonable_a and_o impossible_a the_o papist_n be_v not_o the_o hundred_o i_o be_o confident_a not_o the_o thousand_o man_n in_o this_o nation_n when_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o force_n the_o old_a miracle_n must_v return_v one_o chase_n a_o thousand_o and_o two_o ten_o thousand_o i_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o first_o topick_n because_o it_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o my_o present_a argument_n and_o for_o another_o reason_n which_o i_o think_v not_o so_o convenient_a to_o express_v beside_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o author_n zeal_n for_o religion_n will_v move_v he_o to_o consider_v it_o over_o again_o and_o give_v a_o solution_n to_o his_o own_o argument_n the_o second_o be_v what_o you_o make_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o your_o letter_n to_o which_o be_v to_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o i_o only_o observe_v for_o the_o present_a that_o it_o seem_v ill_o suit_v to_o his_o purpose_n it_o be_v fear_n of_o the_o pope_n pretence_n on_o england_n upon_o human_a right_n in_o case_n the_o return_n of_o popery_n shall_v give_v he_o opportunity_n to_o set_v they_o on_o foot_n now_o i_o conceive_v the_o return_n of_o popery_n neither_o make_v nor_o mar_v in_o the_o
if_o the_o law_n will_v take_v into_o their_o protection_n such_o only_a as_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o yourselves_o shall_v judge_v reasonable_a perhaps_o their_o number_n may_v prove_v great_a enough_o to_o deserve_v their_o care_n and_o then_o you_o will_v have_v what_o you_o desire_v however_o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a the_o care_n of_o law_n to_o provide_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v suffer_v without_o demerit_n now_o i_o be_o upon_o this_o subject_a pardon_v a_o little_a freedom_n and_o a_o little_a tautology_n you_o complain_v i_o be_o single_a and_o conceal_v and_o will_v not_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v your_o deal_n which_o make_v i_o so_o what_o reason_n have_v any_o body_n to_o join_v with_o i_o what_o reason_n have_v i_o to_o discover_v myself_o when_o do_v so_o will_v make_v we_o worse_o than_o we_o be_v already_o which_o i_o refer_v i_o to_o yourself_o if_o it_o be_v not_o bad_a enough_o you_o will_v not_o be_v fatisfy_v but_o with_o what_o you_o know_v will_v cause_v dissatisfaction_n among_o ourselves_o a_o man_n that_o have_v any_o jealousy_n in_o his_o nature_n will_v startle_v at_o this_o but_o yet_o while_o your_o pretence_n for_o thus_o much_o be_v at_o least_o specious_a those_o who_o conscience_n will_v allow_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o satisfy_v you_o your_o own_o way_n and_o upon_o your_o own_o term_n when_o this_o be_v do_v you_o be_v as_o little_o satisfy_v as_o before_o and_o out_o come_v harsh_a suspicion_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o craft_n and_o danger_n cover_v under_o these_o specious_a condescendency_n out_o come_v harsh_a thing_n then_o bare_a suspicion_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o law_n hang_v naked_a over_o our_o head_n and_o threaten_v we_o with_o all_o the_o sharpness_n of_o its_o unavoidable_a edge_n you_o will_v not_o let_v we_o pass_v for_o good_a subject_n till_o we_o have_v do_v what_o no_o nation_n in_o christendom_n beside_o yourselves_o think_v necessary_a for_o the_o trial_n of_o good_a subject_n sure_o the_o english_a be_v not_o the_o only_a good_a subject_n nor_o the_o only_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n however_o when_o a_o man_n have_v pass_v the_o test_n of_o your_o uttermost_a scrupulosity_n and_o may_v be_v call_v a_o good_a subject_n even_o in_o your_o nice_a language_n then_o have_v this_o good_a subject_a to_o expect_v for_o his_o comfort_n which_o will_v be_v take_v his_o twenty_o pound_n a_o month_n or_o his_o two_o three_o shall_v i_o venture_v to_o say_v what_o have_v by_o some_o less_o credulous_a be_v long_o think_v as_o prince_n resolve_v to_o make_v war_n will_v yet_o be_v think_v incline_v to_o peace_n and_o seek_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n they_o draw_v not_o their_o sword_n but_o force_v by_o justice_n and_o necessity_n so_o deal_v you_o with_o we_o no_o answer_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v make_v to_o their_o reason_n shall_v keep_v the_o ratio_fw-la ultima_fw-la from_o thunder_a at_o last_o nor_o no_o return_n we_o make_v to_o your_o objection_n shall_v hinder_v you_o from_o what_o you_o have_v determine_v concern_v we_o whether_o we_o stand_v on_o our_o justification_n or_o yield_v to_o you_o whether_o innocent_a or_o guilty_a they_o be_v persuade_v we_o shall_v with_o all_o our_o several_a principle_n and_o subdivision_n wheat_n and_o tare_n indifferent_o be_v bind_v up_o together_o into_o one_o condemn_a bundle_n and_o throw_v into_o the_o fire_n at_o last_o this_o they_o gather_v partly_o from_o your_o objection_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v wonderful_a cross_n urge_v now_o danger_n and_o then_o craft_n now_o number_n and_o present_o after_o fewness_n and_o when_o one_o be_v take_v take_v off_o you_o never_o fail_v of_o another_o nor_o show_v any_o disposition_n that_o you_o ever_o will_n they_o gather_v it_o more_o apparent_o from_o your_o action_n more_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o far_o than_o word_n and_o think_v it_o a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o guess_v at_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o what_o you_o say_v when_o they_o see_v what_o you_o do_v when_o a_o prince_n fill_v the_o frontier_n with_o magazine_n and_o soldier_n and_o weapon_n they_o think_v his_o intention_n plain_a enough_o and_o judge_v not_o of_o they_o by_o he_o manifest_v if_o this_o be_v what_o we_o must_v trust_v to_o which_o true_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o man_n who_o believe_v if_o the_o good_a subject_n must_v be_v condemn_v that_o the_o papist_n may_v not_o escape_v and_o no_o hope_n of_o live_n with_o comfort_n in_o this_o world_n but_o by_o forfeit_v our_o hope_n of_o the_o next_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o next_o world_n and_o those_o comfort_n which_o will_v not_o fail_v we_o of_o good_a christian_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o i_o very_o earnest_o entreat_v you_o to_o leave_v i_o in_o quiet_a as_o long_o as_o the_o law_n will_v let_v i_o to_o study_v what_o only_o become_v i_o patience_n for_o to_o study_v long_o how_o to_o satisfy_v those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n purchase_v the_o reputation_n of_o one_o more_o dangerous_a than_o those_o who_o will_v not_o perhaps_o can_v answer_v you_o be_v not_o more_o uncomfortable_a than_o irrational_a be_v not_o your_o next_o objection_n a_o kind_n of_o secret_a declaration_n to_o use_v the_o figure_n call_v a_o bull_n of_o your_o mind_n in_o this_o point_n you_o will_v have_v it_o impossible_a so_o much_o as_o for_o a_o single_a person_n to_o give_v you_o satisfaction_n because_o one_o may_v prevaricate_v even_o while_o he_o renounce_v prevarication_n i_o can_v tell_v how_o far_o you_o be_v in_o earnest_n but_o this_o to_o my_o eye_n look_v like_o a_o reserve_n in_o store_n when_o other_o pretence_n fail_v to_o maintain_v a_o resolution_n of_o admit_v no_o satisfaction_n otherwise_o can_v you_o serious_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o trust_v no_o take_n one_o another_o word_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o aequivocation_n have_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o world_n if_o this_o be_v true_a city_n and_o society_n have_v be_v leave_v off_o by_o this_o time_n and_o we_o have_v in_o desert_n be_v experience_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o return_v golden_a age._n for_o there_o be_v no_o live_n in_o society_n without_o mutual_a trust_n those_o doctrine_n do_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o keep_v up_o society_n still_o and_o deal_v together_o with_o security_n enough_o and_o if_o we_o can_v give_v security_n to_o one_o another_o such_o as_o serve_v the_o turn_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o converse_v and_o treat_v with_o confidence_n what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o we_o may_v give_v it_o to_o you_o too_o but_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o objection_n some_o of_o our_o communion_n have_v think_v aequivocation_n lawful_a therefore_o none_o may_v be_v trust_v do_v you_o think_v this_o inference_n conclude_v will_v you_o have_v every_o one_o of_o our_o communion_n answerable_a for_o what_o be_v say_v by_o any_o one_o pray_v consider_v whether_o position_n have_v not_o be_v maintain_v by_o some_o of_o your_o communion_n with_o which_o if_o other_o shall_v be_v charge_v they_o will_v think_v themselves_o not_o fair_o deal_v with_o it_o be_v no_o more_o reasonable_a to_o impute_v these_o doctrine_n to_o our_o communion_n in_o which_o if_o there_o be_v who_o hold_n there_o be_v too_o who_o contradict_v they_o the_o yea_n and_o the_o no_n shall_v not_o be_v confound_v and_o which_o be_v more_o unjust_a the_o no_n condemn_a for_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o yea_n for_o my_o own_o particular_a i_o can_v produce_v if_o that_o will_v satisfy_v you_o sufficient_a compurgator_n for_o my_o innocence_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o sufficient_a witness_n that_o i_o never_o believe_v aequivocation_n lawful_a nor_o be_v ever_o teach_v it_o be_v nor_o ever_o hear_v of_o it_o without_o a_o scurvy_a character_n but_o then_o if_o the_o fancy_n shall_v take_v you_o to_o except_v against_o my_o compurgator_n you_o will_v leave_v i_o no_o mean_n to_o make_v out_o my_o innocence_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o very_o sure_a i_o be_o innocent_a yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o if_o you_o go_v this_o way_n to_o work_v you_o may_v chance_n be_v catch_v in_o your_o own_o trap._n for_o this_o be_v no_o point_n of_o religion_n it_o belong_v pure_o to_o learning_n and_o may_v be_v hold_v by_o man_n of_o different_a communion_n you_o read_v our_o author_n as_o well_o as_o your_o own_o and_o i_o suppose_v assent_n to_o as_o much_o as_o you_o think_v true_a in_o they_o pray_v who_o shall_v be_v your_o compurgator_n that_o you_o do_v not_o yourself_o hold_v this_o doctrine_n which_o you_o object_n to_o i_o and_o why_o may_v not_o i_o as_o well_o suspect_v you_o of_o prevarication_n as_o you_o i_o for_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n
good_a or_o no_o be_v a_o dispute_n in_o which_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v it_o not_o import_v much_o to_o our_o time_n to_o know_v what_o be_v just_a in_o those_o for_o whether_o his_o title_n be_v just_a that_o of_o his_o present_a successor_n be_v not_o a_o jot_n the_o better_a nor_o a_o jot_n the_o worse_o if_o it_o be_v stark_o naught_o wherefore_o i_o positive_o deny_v the_o inference_n imply_v in_o our_o author_n discourse_n the_o conqueror_n do_v arbitrary_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o k._n john_n just_o may_v because_o that_o arbitrariness_n of_o he_o do_v not_o conclude_v he_o have_v right_o so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o crown_n and_o much_o less_o to_o dispose_v as_o he_o please_v of_o it_o it_o be_v far_o urge_v that_o the_o very_a grant_v of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la from_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o people_n be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o at_o least_o the_o power_n of_o our_o norman_a prince_n be_v original_o arbitrary_a and_o unconfined_a till_o themselves_o be_v please_v to_o restrain_v it_o by_o voluntary_a compact_n and_o concession_n and_o this_o as_o the_o former_a be_v true_a of_o power_n but_o i_o can_v grant_v it_o of_o right_o the_o fact_n be_v interpretable_a both_o way_n and_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v right_o in_o the_o people_n to_o the_o thing_n grant_v as_o in_o prince_n to_o grant_v they_o and_o if_o justice_n require_v that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v grant_v the_o power_n which_o till_o the_o grant_n be_v pass_v hinder_v the_o people_n from_o what_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v have_v can_v hardly_o be_v think_v just_a the_o truth_n be_v this_o difficulty_n will_v ask_v rather_o a_o treatise_n than_o a_o letter_n the_o notion_n of_o power_n and_o right_o will_v be_v explain_v and_o settle_v it_o will_v be_v show_v how_o right_o be_v acquire_v and_o how_o lose_v how_o the_o freedom_n of_o nature_n be_v change_v into_o subjection_n why_o and_o how_o far_o some_o command_n other_o obey_v and_o in_o virtue_n of_o what_o with_o twenty_o other_o consideration_n necessary_a enough_o to_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n as_o it_o ought_v but_o too_o long_o for_o a_o packet_n to_o say_v brief_o as_o much_o as_o may_v serve_v turn_n i_o observe_v that_o we_o use_v these_o word_n just_a or_o right_o as_o all_o other_o in_o different_a sense_n we_o call_v he_o a_o just_a man_n who_o give_v to_o every_o one_o what_o the_o law_n make_v his_o due_a in_o which_o sense_n the_o law_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o just_a and_o unjust_a just_a meaning_n as_o much_o as_o agreeable_a unjust_a the_o same_o as_o contrary_a to_o law_n but_o sometime_o we_o apply_v the_o same_o term_n to_o law_n themselves_o and_o say_v some_o be_v just_a other_o unjust_a as_o if_o marriage_n or_o the_o propagation_n of_o posterity_n be_v universal_o forbid_v or_o every_o body_n command_v to_o cut_v off_o their_o leg_n or_o arm_n such_o law_n will_v be_v think_v and_o call_v unjust_a in_o this_o case_n the_o notion_n of_o those_o word_n be_v very_o different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o unjustice_n now_o signify_v opposition_n not_o to_o law_n which_o can_v be_v opposite_a to_o itself_o but_o to_o something_o else_o which_o the_o lawmaker_n have_v in_o their_o eye_n when_o they_o make_v a_o just_a law_n and_o which_o be_v their_o rule_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o order_v what_o they_o do_v and_o not_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o reflect_v what_o this_o be_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o just_a and_o unjust_a be_v say_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o other_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o his_o use_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o be_v most_o fit_v for_o they_o but_o as_o they_o may_v best_o serve_v he_o but_o man_n must_v be_v use_v as_o his_o nature_n require_v and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o we_o say_v he_o be_v wrong_v i_o conceive_v therefore_o that_o the_o root_n of_o justice_n lie_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v fit_v or_o unfit_a for_o it_o be_v the_o original_a rule_n of_o just_a and_o unjust_a to_o descend_v to_o more_o particular_n and_o dispute_v how_o far_o one_o man_n may_v just_o be_v hinder_v from_o his_o particular_a good_a for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o society_n in_o which_o he_o live_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o consideration_n which_o belong_v to_o lawmaker_n be_v not_o to_o my_o purpose_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o i_o observe_v that_o just_o signify_v radical_o commensurate_a or_o fit_a general_o imply_v agreement_n which_o agreement_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v on_o sight_n of_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o both_o party_n agree_v so_o that_o antecedent_o to_o law_n which_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o practice_n at_o least_o betwixt_o member_n of_o the_o same_o commonwealth_n look_v on_o as_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o justice_n there_o be_v a_o proportion_n or_o exigence_n of_o nature_n with_o respect_n to_o which_o some_o thing_n be_v just_a other_o unjust_a and_o to_o which_o when_o law_n have_v not_o a_o eye_n they_o themselves_o be_v think_v not_o just_a and_o this_o explication_n i_o take_v to_o be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o universal_o acknowledge_v for_o if_o positive_a agreement_n be_v think_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o justice_n i_o know_v not_o how_o that_o notion_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o bind_a of_o all_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v before_o and_o manifest_o without_o agreement_n to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o case_n i_o consider_v that_o government_n have_v be_v embrace_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n to_o avoid_v the_o mischief_n of_o lawless_a humour_n destructive_a to_o society_n and_o that_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n rule_n from_o which_o when_o he_o swerve_v his_o action_n be_v not_o just_o because_o unproportioned_a and_o not_o suit_v to_o that_o exigence_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o justice_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o a_o prince_n every_o time_n he_o do_v unjust_o may_v be_v resist_v that_o be_v another_o and_o at_o present_a unconcern_v question_n i_o consider_v far_o that_o nothing_o can_v more_o import_v the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o the_o governor_n themselves_o for_o they_o be_v the_o main_a hinge_n on_o which_o the_o common_a good_a turn_n and_o the_o fountain_n from_o which_o all_o good_n flow_v to_o particular_n if_o these_o be_v such_o as_o may_v endanger_v long_o settle_v law_n and_o custom_n and_o render_v the_o property_n of_o subject_n uncertain_a and_o unsecure_a the_o commonwealth_n always_o totter_v and_o often_o fall_v but_o all_o this_o will_v unavoidable_o follow_v if_o the_o nomination_n of_o supreme_a governor_n be_v leave_v to_o arbitrary_a pleasure_n they_o may_v be_v stranger_n and_o through_o ignorance_n unable_a to_o preserve_v national_a law_n they_o may_v be_v enemy_n and_o through_o ill_a affection_n studious_a to_o break_v they_o in_o fine_a to_o fancy_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o against_o the_o common_a good_a than_o to_o want_v know_v rule_n of_o succession_n and_o that_o a_o nation_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v whoever_o be_v name_v by_o chance_n or_o humour_n be_v to_o fancy_v there_o may_v be_v some_o member_n more_o considerable_a to_o the_o body_n than_o the_o head_n if_o this_o discourse_n be_v good_a it_o may_v be_v understand_v how_o the_o arbitrary_a power_n even_o of_o conqueror_n may_v be_v bound_v otherwise_o than_o by_o their_o voluntary_a compact_n and_o concession_n namely_o by_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o action_n to_o the_o subject_n on_o which_o they_o act._n it_o be_v true_a that_o antecedent_o to_o compact_n their_o action_n can_v be_v call_v unjust_a as_o unjust_a signify_v breach_n of_o agreement_n but_o as_o unjust_a signify_v breach_n of_o proportion_n and_o the_o violation_n of_o what_o nature_n require_v they_o may_v be_v unjust_a even_o before_o they_o bound_v themselves_o by_o compact_a to_o observe_v this_o proportion_n this_o now_o i_o concieve_v be_v our_o case_n and_o that_o since_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o prince_n action_n and_o that_o it_o be_v plain_o against_o that_o good_a that_o their_o supreme_a governor_n shall_v be_v appoint_v arbitrary_o the_o arbitrary_a disposition_n of_o the_o crown_n mention_v by_o our_o author_n be_v effect_n more_o of_o power_n than_o right_o i_o think_v himself_o will_v grant_v if_o those_o norman_a prince_n be_v unconfined_a till_o they_o voluntary_o confine_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v at_o lest_o reasonable_a and_o fit_a they_o shall_v be_v confine_v in_o this_o point_n and_o sure_a a_o power_n to_o act_v unreasonable_o and_o
unfit_o be_v not_o what_o the_o world_n mean_v by_o right_n right_o to_o do_v ill_a sound_v very_o like_v right_o to_o do_v wrong_n and_o be_v in_o this_o case_n neither_o better_o nor_o worse_o for_o if_o arbitrary_a place_n of_o governor_n be_v against_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o right_o or_o just_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o fit_a or_o good_a and_o that_o as_o at_o present_v it_o must_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v a_o right_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o require_v their_o prince_n shall_v not_o be_v set_v over_o they_o arbitrary_o and_o those_o arbitrary_a disposition_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v manifest_o against_o right_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o unfit_a for_o unreasonable_a action_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o consequence_n than_o unjust_a one_o and_o peradventure_o bound_v no_o more_o where_o collateral_a consideration_n do_v not_o give_v they_o a_o strength_n which_o they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o i_o have_v allege_v these_o consideration_n more_o to_o hint_n what_o may_v be_v say_v than_o because_o i_o think_v nothing_o else_o can_v for_o after_o all_o it_o may_v with_o truth_n be_v maintain_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o norman_n prince_n and_o of_o the_o conqueror_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v actual_o confine_v and_o in_o the_o manner_n our_o author_n will_v have_v it_o by_o voluntary_a concession_n long_o before_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o the_o establishment_n of_o those_o liberty_n to_o the_o subject_n which_o he_o suppose_v confine_v it_o now_o they_o all_o take_v oath_n at_o their_o coronation_n and_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o justice_n if_o a_o oath_n do_v not_o bind_v a_o prince_n a_o oath_n deliberate_o and_o solemn_o make_v in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o a_o matter_n too_o main_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o who_o security_n he_o give_v that_o oath_n and_o which_o she_o accept_v as_o full_a security_n there_o be_v no_o talk_v of_o confinement_n upon_o he_o of_o security_n to_o a_o commonwealth_n of_o law_n and_o obligation_n and_o compact_n but_o all_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o arbitrary_a unconfined_a pleasure_n of_o one_o man_n a_o position_n which_o be_v the_o freedom_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o find_v much_o entertainment_n however_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n even_o of_o magna_n charta_n itself_o which_o can_v confine_v a_o prince_n if_o his_o oath_n do_v not_o first_o confine_v he_o to_o observe_v it_o now_o who_o swear_v to_o render_v justice_n undoubted_o swear_v to_o render_v justice_n to_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o whole_a be_v the_o concern_v of_o all_o particular_n every_o one_o be_v as_o much_o and_o perhaps_o more_o interest_v in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n than_o in_o his_o private_a pretension_n if_o any_o man_n doubt_n of_o this_o i_o suppose_v no_o englishman_n at_o least_o will_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o parliament_n and_o it_o be_v positive_o declare_v by_o parliament_n 3_o 40_o ed._n 3_o that_o the_o fact_n of_o k._n john_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o coronation_n oath_n in_o which_o nevertheless_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o general_a expression_n of_o render_v justice_n however_o it_o be_v since_o it_o be_v a_o judge_v case_n that_o k._n john_n break_v his_o oath_n in_o his_o arbitrary_a disposition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v a_o judge_v case_n that_o his_o power_n be_v confine_v in_o that_o particular_a and_o this_o independent_o of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o all_o subsequent_a compact_n and_o if_o he_o then_o sure_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o all_o swear_v as_o much_o as_o he._n but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v continue_v stiff_a in_o this_o opinion_n and_o believe_v nothing_o able_a to_o confine_v the_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o conqueror_n but_o their_o own_o concession_n i_o will_v entreat_v he_o to_o direct_v i_o to_o that_o concession_n which_o have_v confine_v their_o power_n in_o this_o point_n beside_o their_o coronation_n oath_n i_o do_v not_o find_v either_o in_o mag._n charta_n or_o any_o where_o else_o any_o article_n concern_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o crown_n learneder_fw-mi man_n may_v know_v more_o but_o my_o ignorance_n persuade_v i_o that_o if_o the_o norman_a prince_n have_v such_o a_o right_n and_o that_o right_o can_v only_o be_v restrain_v by_o voluntary_a concession_n and_o those_o direct_v to_o the_o point_n their_o successor_n have_v it_o still_o and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v persuade_v otherwise_o till_o the_o concession_n appear_v but_o this_o no_o englishman_n can_v either_o say_v or_o think_v nothing_o be_v more_o notorious_a than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v do_v now_o whoever_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o original_a power_n be_v now_o restrain_v will_v not_o easy_o be_v satisfy_v if_o nothing_o else_o will_v satisfy_v he_o but_o a_o direct_a concession_n i_o believe_v he_o will_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v at_o last_o that_o such_o a_o concession_n be_v neither_o extant_a nor_o needful_a and_o acknowledge_v that_o power_n be_v bound_v as_o true_o and_o as_o strong_o by_o nature_n as_o grant_n upon_o the_o whole_a i_o conceive_v there_o may_v in_o the_o first_o norman_n prince_n be_v consider_v the_o power_n of_o conqueror_n and_o right_o of_o king_n that_o their_o power_n be_v unconfined_a enough_o but_o ought_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o precedent_n although_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o justice_n to_o question_v now_o those_o effect_n of_o their_o power_n which_o remain_v among_o we_o even_o to_o this_o day_n for_o these_o have_v strength_n not_o from_o their_o power_n but_o from_o what_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v unjust_a into_o just_a as_o title_n original_o bad_a become_v good_a in_o process_n of_o time_n that_o even_o their_o right_n be_v confine_v the_o very_a notion_n of_o right_o imply_v limitation_n for_o right_o signify_v proportion_n of_o the_o action_n to_o the_o subject_n so_o that_o a_o unconfined_a right_n be_v not_o right_o that_o their_o right_n be_v confine_v in_o this_o particular_a by_o the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o have_v be_v discourse_v before_o and_o though_o it_o have_v not_o right_o to_o what_o they_o do_v be_v very_o far_o from_o infer_v right_o to_o what_o k._n john_n do_v the_o two_o remarkable_a precedent_n mention_v by_o our_o author_n be_v so_o remarkable_o different_a from_o this_o case_n that_o they_o can_v be_v no_o precedent_n nor_o warrant_v for_o it_o william_n rufus_n reign_v after_o his_o father_n and_o exclude_v his_o brother_n in_o truth_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o claim_v by_o his_o father_n testament_n that_o claim_n may_v be_v allow_v without_o allow_v king_n john_n resignation_n for_o in_o the_o conqueror_n fact_n there_o be_v no_o more_o then_o of_o two_o son_n both_o fit_a both_o equal_a to_o the_o kingdom_n to_o prefer_v who_o he_o think_v fit_a the_o law_n and_o liberty_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o same_o under_o either_o so_o that_o apprehend_v in_o likelihood_n no_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o business_n than_o whether_o their_o king_n shall_v be_v call_v william_n or_o robert_n they_o approve_v the_o father_n choice_n and_o willing_o obey_v who_o he_o appoint_v but_o king_n john_n fact_n be_v quite_o of_o another_o strain_n a_o stranger_n and_o such_o a_o one_o who_o can_v never_o become_v a_o denizen_n one_o take_v up_o with_o other_o care_n and_o dwell_v too_o far_o off_o to_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o act_v as_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o good_a of_o england_n be_v make_v the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n alter_v and_o of_o free_a turn_v into_o subject_n the_o kingdom_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o business_n and_o disclaim_v the_o fact_n both_o then_o and_o ever_o since_o i_o be_o mistake_v if_o reception_n of_o law_n be_v not_o general_o hold_v a_o very_a material_a consideration_n to_o their_o validity_n but_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o so_o apparent_o different_a that_o a_o right_n in_o the_o conqueror_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o crown_n as_o he_o do_v may_v safe_o be_v grant_v without_o any_o necessity_n or_o colour_n of_o allow_v in_o consequence_n a_o right_n to_o king_n john_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v if_o henry_n 1._o succeed_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o testament_n his_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a but_o this_o gentleman_n information_n be_v better_a than_o i_o if_o he_o have_v other_o title_n than_o
the_o child_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n who_o be_v heir_n not_o to_o john_n but_z richard_z and_o by_o john_n wrongful_o exclude_v this_o lady_n never_o marry_v but_o live_v to_o a_o good_a age_n 59_o m._n paris_n add_v a_o 1241._o y_fw-fr podig._n neustriae_fw-la p._n 59_o one_o example_n of_o many_o of_o the_o little_a comfort_n there_o be_v in_o unsupported_a greatness_n she_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1241_o and_o be_v bury_v among_o the_o nun_n of_o amesbury_n to_o who_o by_o permission_n of_o henry_n iii_o she_o give_v the_o manor_n of_o molsham_n her_o right_n be_v bury_v with_o she_o but_o while_o she_o live_v it_o can_v be_v say_v k._n john_n have_v no_o competitor_n this_o be_v so_o all_o pretence_n from_o k._n john_n fact_n be_v cut_v up_o by_o the_o root_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v say_v for_o it_o as_o that_o himself_o have_v right_a to_o what_o he_o give_v away_o and_o yet_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v if_o he_o have_v have_v a_o right_a as_o unquestionable_a as_o our_o author_n suppose_v it_o be_v equal_o unquestionable_a that_o his_o gift_n be_v no_o more_o valid_a than_o if_o he_o have_v have_v none_o whether_o i_o have_v acquit_v myself_o of_o what_o i_o undertake_v and_o show_v the_o three_o material_a point_n of_o our_o author_n discourse_n viz_o consent_v of_o the_o baron_n undoubted_a right_n and_o unconfined_a power_n in_o k._n john_n be_v all_o mistake_n i_o be_o not_o to_o be_v my_o own_o judge_n it_o be_v the_o reader_n right_a and_o to_o he_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o pass_v far_o and_o examine_v what_o else_o be_v urge_v seem_v needless_a when_o the_o root_n be_v dig_v up_o the_o branch_n may_v be_v let_v alone_o and_o i_o be_o far_o from_o take_v pleasure_n in_o contradict_v especial_o a_o man_n who_o learning_n and_o candour_n i_o esteem_v yet_o because_o peradventure_o to_o neglect_v what_o he_o say_v may_v show_v more_o unhandsome_a than_o to_o dissent_v from_o it_o i_o shall_v brief_o deliver_v my_o opinion_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o next_o point_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n title_n be_v the_o more_o confirm_v by_o his_o uninterrupted_a practice_n i_o think_v he_o be_v mistake_v too_o it_o be_v true_a that_o henry_n iii_o do_v at_o his_o coronation_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o same_o which_o his_o father_n have_v take_v before_o and_o there_o be_v a_o very_a press_a necessity_n which_o oblige_v he_o so_o to_o do_v lewis_n son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o a_o strong_a army_n and_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n take_v his_o part_n the_o king_n be_v a_o child_n unable_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o and_o force_v to_o depend_v entire_o on_o those_o who_o will_v assist_v he_o among_o these_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o most_o considerable_a who_o legate_n be_v with_o he_o and_o with_o unwearied_a earnestness_n labour_v for_o his_o interest_n it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o in_o such_o a_o conjuncture_n to_o break_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o it_o be_v evident_o to_o ruin_v himself_o so_o that_o it_o be_v wise_o do_v of_o his_o council_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o great_a danger_n first_o and_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o time_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o king_n john_n make_v use_v of_o this_o subjection_n to_o annul_v his_o concession_n to_o the_o baron_n but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o interruption_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n protest_v at_o very_a first_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o baron_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n sentence_n and_o stand_v to_o their_o obtain_v concession_n notwithstanding_o his_o excommunication_n the_o french_a reject_v his_o claim_n with_o great_a ardour_n solemn_a opposition_n be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n both_o by_o king_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n iii_o succeed_v king_n positive_o deny_v all_o mark_n of_o subjection_n and_o be_v abet_v by_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o parliament_n a_o practice_n so_o much_o oppose_v i_o think_v can_v be_v call_v uninterrupted_a opposition_n sure_a be_v interruption_n or_o at_o least_o as_o good_a for_o the_o the_o act_n of_o one_o part_n can_v never_o confirm_v a_o practice_n the_o pope_n may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v but_o unless_o the_o kingdom_n do_v something_o too_o his_o title_n will_v never_o be_v confirm_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o tribute_n be_v pay_v by_o henry_n iii_o suppose_v it_o be_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o kingdom_n henry_n iii_o can_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o and_o pay_v what_o and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v but_o his_o act_n can_v be_v think_v bind_v to_o the_o kingdom_n unless_o the_o kingdom_n consent_v and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v so_o far_o from_o consent_v that_o it_o positive_o dissent_v wherefore_o the_o practice_n be_v urge_v as_o a_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n it_o seem_v very_o plain_a that_o this_o title_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v more_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o confirm_v at_o all_o nor_o can_v be_v by_o any_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n unless_o the_o kingdom_n have_v concur_v to_o it_o the_o next_o point_n that_o the_o pope_n never_o solemn_o devest_v himself_o i_o conceive_v not_o to_o purpose_n for_o if_o his_o title_n be_v never_o good_a it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o he_o ever_o disclaim_v it_o or_o no._n and_o yet_o if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o eulogium_fw-la say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o cotton_n library_n be_v of_o any_o credit_n this_o too_o may_v be_v deny_v for_o he_o express_o say_v that_o in_o a_o parliament_n at_o london_n 1214_o where_o the_o clergy_n cum_fw-la tota_fw-la laicali_fw-la secta_fw-la be_v present_a the_o obligation_n be_v by_o the_o pope_n command_n whole_o release_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o know_v not_o how_o far_o this_o author_n may_v be_v trust_v not_o find_v any_o mention_n of_o so_o remarkable_a a_o passage_n any_o where_o else_o but_o though_o his_o credit_n be_v obscure_a this_o be_v clear_a that_o if_o k._n john_n act_n be_v invalid_a of_o itself_o there_o need_v no_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v it_o so_o and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v no_o less_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v invalid_a and_o that_o we_o may_v spare_v the_o labour_n of_o inquire_v whether_o the_o pope_n ever_o give_v away_o what_o he_o true_o never_o have_v the_o last_o thing_n urge_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n admit_v of_o no_o prescription_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o less_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o put_v ourselves_o upon_o that_o trial_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o canon_n law_n allow_v prescription_n and_o that_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o only_o by_o way_n of_o privilege_n more_o time_n be_v require_v to_o bear_v her_o plea_n than_o other_o but_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v i_o like_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o dispute_n it_o depend_v on_o law_n a_o study_n which_o the_o interest_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n have_v embroil_v with_o so_o many_o intricate_a perplexity_n that_o it_o be_v little_a better_o than_o a_o labyrinth_n without_o a_o clew_n nothing_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v more_o fruitless_a nor_o perhaps_o more_o dangerous_a than_o to_o submit_v the_o right_n of_o prince_n to_o dispute_n where_o there_o will_v be_v always_o something_o to_o say_v and_o not_o half_a of_o what_o be_v say_v understand_v but_o by_o man_n of_o the_o trade_n beside_o there_o be_v another_o consideration_n which_o to_o my_o judgement_n absolute_o exclude_v this_o topick_n prescription_n be_v a_o plea_n establish_v by_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n which_o appoint_v the_o case_n the_o person_n the_o time_n and_o all_o condition_n of_o it_o who_o have_v a_o suit_n depend_v in_o a_o court_n where_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v according_a to_o those_o law_n may_v be_v concern_v to_o study_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o but_o with_o we_o where_o neither_o law_n be_v in_o force_n it_o seem_v wonderful_o from_o the_o purpose_n to_o amuse_v ourselves_o with_o it_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o examine_v whether_o our_o possession_n have_v all_o the_o condition_n require_v to_o prescription_n by_o those_o law_n which_o themselves_o signify_v nothing_o if_o they_o pronounce_v sentence_n for_o we_o we_o be_v not_o a_o jot_n the_o better_a and_o if_o against_o we_o not_o a_o jot_n the_o worse_o england_n be_v a_o country_n independent_a of_o foreigner_n and_o govern_v by_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o her_o own_o what_o emperor_n and_o pope_n think_v fit_a to_o establish_v among_o their_o subject_n concern_v we_o no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o do_v concern_v they_o by_o our_o
interest_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n that_o all_o the_o member_n be_v hearty_o concern_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o law_n because_o it_o be_v the_o main_a security_n of_o liberty_n and_o property_n and_o all_o worldly_a good_n but_o in_o our_o case_n the_o law_n instead_o of_o secure_v threaten_v our_o liberty_n and_o property_n and_o life_n nor_o can_v we_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o without_o be_v unconcern_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o ourselves_o for_o my_o life_n i_o can_v imagine_v by_o what_o policy_n you_o be_v guide_v to_o lay_v upon_o never_o so_o inconsiderable_a a_o party_n a_o necessity_n so_o strong_a as_o that_o of_o self-preservation_n to_o wish_v a_o alteration_n of_o law_n the_o sword_n of_o justice_n shall_v be_v the_o protection_n and_o comfort_n of_o good_a man_n and_o a_o terror_n only_o to_o the_o bad_a and_o certain_o you_o do_v not_o think_v we_o all_o such_o i_o believe_v our_o great_a fault_n be_v that_o you_o apprehend_v we_o desirous_a of_o innovation_n but_o pray_v can_v you_o with_o reason_n blame_v we_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o live_v less_o uneasy_o i_o be_o very_o certain_a there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o nation_n more_o hearty_o affect_v to_o the_o liberty_n and_o all_o advantage_n of_o it_o than_o we_o be_v by_o inclination_n and_o shall_v more_o appear_v by_o all_o justifiable_a action_n if_o you_o will_v let_v we_o live_v with_o any_o comfort_n in_o it_o again_o can_v it_o be_v for_o your_o interest_n to_o force_v part_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n always_o to_o depend_v on_o foreigner_n by_o their_o interposition_n to_o seek_v relief_n from_o their_o pressure_n and_o in_o return_n be_v affect_v to_o they_o and_o incline_v by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n to_o promote_v their_o desire_n can_v it_o be_v your_o interest_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o send_v our_o child_n beyond_o sea_n to_o be_v breed_v up_o to_o foreign_a custom_n and_o inclination_n and_o suck_v in_o principle_n which_o you_o dislike_v to_o have_v so_o much_o money_n as_o they_o and_o so_o many_o religious_a of_o both_o sex_n require_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o spend_v in_o other_o country_n to_o complain_v of_o seminary_n and_o increase_v their_o number_n for_o if_o we_o can_v maintain_v our_o child_n at_o home_n we_o must_v send_v they_o abroad_o and_o they_o be_v not_o now_o to_o begin_v to_o live_v on_o alm_n if_o we_o can_v send_v money_n with_o they_o and_o that_o more_o plentiful_o than_o we_o perhaps_o shall_v allow_v they_o but_o to_o let_v these_o thing_n alone_o do_v you_o think_v it_o for_o your_o credit_n not_o to_o do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v by_o to_o gain_v the_o imputation_n of_o persecuter_n persecuter_n of_o a_o religion_n profess_v by_o most_o of_o your_o neighbour_n and_o of_o a_o church_n from_o which_o you_o derive_v yourselves_o for_o i_o hope_v you_o do_v not_o think_v to_o avoid_v that_o imputation_n because_o what_o you_o do_v you_o do_v by_o law_n the_o primitive_a christian_n suffer_v all_o by_o law_n and_o by_o authority_n and_o yet_o be_v think_v persecute_v and_o martyr_n even_o by_o yourselves_o nor_o be_v q._n mary_n proceed_n without_o law_n and_o law_n not_o make_v by_o she_o for_o the_o present_a occasion_n but_o in_o force_n before_o she_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n you_o have_v reason_n to_o reproach_v her_o time_n but_o then_o sure_o you_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n not_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o reproach_n on_o your_o own_o for_o burn_v be_v not_o much_o worse_o than_o hang_v and_o quarter_a if_o you_o be_v persuade_v persecution_n or_o if_o that_o word_n dislike_v you_o punishment_n for_o religion_n advisable_v at_o least_o consider_v that_o our_o case_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o other_o dissenter_n we_o change_v not_o from_o the_o law_n but_o the_o law_n from_o we_o we_o be_v to_o the_o reformation_n as_o judaisme_n and_o paganism_n to_o the_o gospel_n before_o it_o the_o primitive_a christian_n when_o authority_n come_v to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n never_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o persuasion_n in_o religion_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o their_o own_o they_o employ_v instruction_n and_o example_n and_o add_v the_o allurement_n of_o worldly_a preferment_n dispose_v of_o place_n of_o trust_n and_o profit_n only_o to_o christian_n but_o they_o come_v not_o to_o force_v i_o think_v you_o shall_v not_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o use_v we_o worse_o than_o they_o think_v fit_a and_o i_o think_v lawful_a to_o use_v pagan_n and_o jew_n you_o may_v too_o in_o my_o opinion_n consider_v whether_o it_o be_v for_o your_o advantage_n to_o let_v fall_v the_o plea_n you_o have_v so_o long_o and_o so_o universal_o maintain_v that_o you_o punish_v not_o for_o religion_n but_o treason_n when_o we_o ask_v where_o this_o treason_n lie_v the_o answer_n always_o be_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o persuasion_n concern_v the_o pope_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v a_o power_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o safety_n of_o prince_n or_o fidelity_n of_o subject_n this_o the_o person_n of_o honour_n against_o s._n c._n make_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o jealousy_n or_o suspicion_n of_o our_o fidelity_n which_o may_v prove_v dangerous_a to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o against_o which_o the_o law_n be_v provide_v this_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n this_o every_o body_n assign_v for_o the_o treason_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n when_o this_o be_v take_v away_o there_o remain_v nothing_o that_o i_o know_v but_o religion_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v i_o hope_v i_o have_v declare_v my_o mind_n sufficient_o in_o this_o point_n and_o clear_v myself_o and_o those_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o i_o from_o all_o guilt_n of_o this_o treason_n if_o you_o will_v notwithstanding_o punish_v we_o you_o may_v if_o you_o please_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v say_v you_o punish_v we_o for_o treason_n the_o law_n be_v as_o they_o be_v it_o may_v show_v very_o strange_a to_o pretend_v favour_n from_o they_o but_o yet_o confide_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o honourable_a person_n who_o say_v they_o be_v provide_v against_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v disclaim_v and_o consider_v the_o law_n themselves_o mention_v withdraw_a subject_n from_o their_o natural_a obedience_n 23._o eliz._n 3._o jac._n as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o severity_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o misbecome_v i_o to_o wish_v you_o will_v be_v more_o guide_v by_o their_o intention_n than_o letter_n the_o intention_n of_o law_n i_o think_v be_v acknowledge_v their_o best_a interpreter_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o person_n of_o honour_n of_o value_n with_o you_o i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v you_o will_v allow_v some_o equity_n in_o my_o wish_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_o not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o intention_n but_o i_o be_o not_o so_o vain_a as_o to_o appeal_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o mercy_n as_o nothing_o more_o become_v i_o to_o ask_v so_o nothing_o more_o become_v you_o to_o show_v though_o true_o i_o think_v it_o not_o more_o for_o your_o honour_n than_o interest_n in_o this_o case_n certain_o you_o will_v not_o have_v these_o principle_n gain_v strength_n against_o which_o you_o testify_v so_o much_o aversion_n why_o then_o do_v you_o do_v all_o you_o can_v to_o make_v they_o pass_v for_o principle_n of_o religion_n for_o while_o you_o treat_v equal_o those_o who_o disclaim_v and_o those_o who_o hold_v they_o and_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o point_n of_o faith_n you_o bid_v fair_o to_o persuade_v people_n that_o there_o be_v none_o and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o suffer_v as_o much_o for_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o methinks_v your_o own_o experience_n shall_v instruct_v you_o that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o pluck_v up_o any_o persuasion_n which_o be_v think_v to_o spring_v from_o the_o root_n of_o religion_n let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o false_a or_o wicked_a and_o that_o it_o concern_v you_o sufficient_o not_o to_o let_v more_o than_o be_v be_v think_v incorporate_v with_o it_o if_o this_o import_n you_o not_o can_v it_o at_o least_o be_v for_o your_o advantage_n that_o those_o who_o will_v comply_v with_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o much_o worse_a condition_n than_o those_o who_o will_v not_o and_o this_o pure_o for_o their_o compliance_n the_o equality_n which_o you_o show_v hinder_v not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o from_o be_v very_o unequal_a and_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o inequality_n lie_v on_o that_o side_n which_o be_v incline_v to_o you_o these_o be_v in_o the_o worst_a case_n of_o any_o of_o our_o communion_n for_o the_o rest_n suffer_v only_o from_o you_o these_o from_o you_o and_o we_o too_o pray_v reflect_v
always_o talk_v and_o wake_v even_o when_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o want_v of_o silence_n and_o sleep_v for_o yourself_o to_o do_v you_o right_n i_o think_v you_o well_o in_o your_o wit_n and_o a_o honest_a man_n the_o only_a honest_a man_n of_o your_o party_n friend_z you_o have_v the_o pleasant_a fancy_n to_o hear_v you_o talk_v a_o man_n will_v think_v prince_n can_v not_o rule_v nor_o people_n live_v in_o quiet_a and_o the_o world_n in_o danger_n of_o be_v turn_v topsy_n turuie_o and_o all_o for_o a_o page_n or_o two_o in_o bellarmin_n the_o book_n have_v be_v out_o a_o pretty_a while_n and_o twenty_o more_o perhaps_o have_v since_o say_v as_o much_o perhaps_o more_o than_o he_o and_o yet_o we_o make_v a_o shift_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n to_o live_v still_o and_o the_o world_n stagger_v on_o the_o usual_a reel_a pace_n what_o be_v it_o alarm_n you_o thus_o your_o clergy_n pretend_v to_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o disquiet_v you_o and_o let_v we_o pretend_v what_o they_o will_v you_o know_v well_o enough_o how_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o while_o you_o order_v they_o as_o you_o think_v fit_a it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n how_o they_o think_v of_o themselves_o to_o see_v the_o different_a judgement_n of_o man_n this_o question_n which_o to_o you_o appear_v so_o important_a and_o so_o necessary_a to_o i_o seem_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seasonable_a there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v wary_a what_o they_o say_v of_o those_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o keep_v alive_a the_o sacred_a fire_n rain_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o press_v upon_o we_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o next_o life_n without_o which_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o be_v not_o only_o useless_a but_o harmful_a but_o in_o a_o age_n not_o at_o all_o favourable_a and_o hardly_o just_a to_o they_o when_o all_o the_o weight_n we_o can_v throw_v into_o their_o scale_n will_v scarce_o keep_v the_o balance_n even_o methinks_v it_o be_v very_o improper_a to_o take_v any_o out_o all_o your_o mighty_a concern_n and_o all_o your_o importunity_n shall_v never_o move_v i_o to_o do_v it_o but_o i_o consider_v that_o falsehood_n weigh_v not_o or_o if_o it_o do_v it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n for_o the_o advantage_n seek_v from_o untruth_n turn_v to_o disadvantage_n at_o last_o the_o clergy_n have_v prerogatives_n establish_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o raise_v they_o as_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n who_o seek_v to_o increase_v they_o by_o ungrounded_a fancy_n be_v not_o their_o friend_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o enlarge_v his_o house_n with_o new_a building_n on_o a_o bad_a foundation_n which_o will_v certain_o fall_v themselves_o and_o beside_o endanger_v to_o pull_v down_o part_n of_o the_o old_a with_o they_o who_o grasp_v at_o what_o be_v not_o he_o hazard_v to_o lose_v what_o be_v for_o such_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n when_o we_o have_v once_o find_v a_o hole_n in_o our_o neighbour_n coat_n within_o a_o while_n he_o may_v chance_v to_o have_v never_o a_o whole_a piece_n if_o reason_n warrant_v we_o to_o except_v against_o any_o one_o our_o perverseness_n will_v tempt_v we_o to_o except_v against_o every_o thing_n and_o so_o we_o actual_o see_v there_o be_v confidence_n i_o be_v about_o to_o say_v impudence_n enough_o in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v even_o preach_v and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n common_a to_o the_o laity_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a at_o least_o original_a reason_n of_o the_o complaint_n of_o this_o age._n however_o it_o be_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o to_o discover_v what_o be_v unsound_a in_o the_o prerogative_n whether_o pretend_v by_o or_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o deserve_v well_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o best_a and_o perhaps_o only_a way_n to_o make_v what_o be_v sound_v more_o stable_a and_o last_a this_o persuasion_n more_o than_o your_o earnestness_n prevail_v with_o i_o to_o do_v as_o you_o will_v have_v i_o and_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o think_v of_o the_o business_n with_o all_o the_o sincerity_n and_o plainness_n i_o can_v in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o think_v whatever_o be_v of_o the_o conclusion_n bellarmin_n argument_n be_v not_o good_a and_o prove_v not_o divine_a right_n either_o positive_a or_o natural_a in_o which_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v of_o human_a right_n the_o only_a difficulty_n lie_v it_o will_v save_v i_o some_o pain_n if_o i_o shift_v they_o off_o as_o you_o do_v with_o quarrel_v at_o the_o topic_n but_o i_o consider_v that_o though_o a_o argument_n à_fw-fr simili_fw-la be_v none_o of_o the_o sure_a and_o often_o fail_v yet_o it_o may_v hit_v and_o the_o topick_n be_v allow_v among_o the_o rest_n in_o logic_n beside_o to_o reject_v a_o argument_n and_o not_o say_v particular_o why_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o fair_a play_n but_o pray_v expect_v not_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o smart_v as_o you_o bellarmin_n never_o come_v in_o your_o way_n but_o you_o must_v have_v a_o bout_n at_o sharp_n with_o he_o i_o must_v confess_v he_o have_v give_v you_o some_o cause_n to_o bear_v he_o no_o great_a good_a will_n but_o none_o to_o fall_v still_o into_o your_o burlesque_fw-la fit_n for_o aught_o i_o perceive_v you_o will_v be_v as_o much_o at_o a_o loss_n for_o sport_n without_o bellarmin_n as_o some_o pulpit_n for_o matter_n without_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v a_o pair_n of_o gentleman_n without_o who_o as_o hardly_o as_o you_o treat_v they_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v why_o can_v you_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o sober_a stile_n and_o my_o lord_n falkland_n advice_n to_o treat_v controversy_n with_o the_o softness_n of_o love_n letter_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o this_o before_o and_o can_v help_v it_o if_o you_o will_v not_o out_o of_o your_o way_n but_o you_o shall_v go_v alone_o for_o i_o i_o like_v it_o not_o so_o well_o to_o keep_v you_o company_n in_o it_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o proof_n of_o divine_a positive_a law_n there_o be_v in_o all_o four_o place_n allege_v by_o bellarmin_n the_o two_o first_o be_v gen._n 47._o where_o joseph_n exempt_v the_o egyptian_a priest_n and_o 1_o esdr_n 7._o where_o artaxerxes_n exempt_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n these_o two_o indeed_o he_o touch_v but_o gentle_o and_o he_o have_v reason_n the_o egyptian_a priest_n avoid_v the_o necessity_n of_o sell_v their_o land_n by_o the_o allowance_n of_o corn_n they_o have_v out_o of_o the_o public_a granary_n artaxerxes_n take_v from_o his_o officer_n the_o power_n of_o impose_v tribute_n upon_o the_o jewish_a priest_n and_o minister_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o fact_n which_o bellarmin_n bare_o hint_n but_o say_v nothing_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n i_o for_o my_o part_n see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v unless_o it_o be_v first_o suppose_v that_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n even_o in_o the_o historical_a part_n be_v positive_o command_v by_o god_n and_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o true_a that_o we_o see_v there_o be_v unblamable_a and_o vicious_a action_n insert_v in_o the_o sacred_a history_n as_o well_o as_o good_a not_o to_o go_v out_o of_o our_o present_a matter_n who_o will_v make_v these_o example_n equivalent_a to_o a_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n must_v likewise_o say_v it_o be_v the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n that_o care_n be_v take_v for_o the_o subsistence_n and_o privilege_n of_o idolatrous_a priest_n for_o so_o be_v the_o egyptian_n and_o that_o minister_n of_o state_n turn_v all_o subject_n into_o slave_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o get_v opportunity_n these_o place_n be_v indeed_o against_o bellarmin_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o both_o egyptian_n and_o jew_n have_v what_o they_o have_v from_o their_o several_a prince_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v not_o proof_n of_o divine_a right_n for_o exemption_n but_o divine_a testimony_n that_o they_o proceed_v from_o human._n to_o these_o two_o place_n borrow_v from_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n out_o of_o deference_n i_o suppose_v more_o than_o need_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o glossator_fw-la bellarmin_n add_v two_o more_o of_o his_o own_o the_o first_o from_o numb_a 3._o where_o the_o levite_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n give_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o god_n say_v several_a time_n express_o of_o they_o they_o be_v i_o be_v not_o body_n wise_a than_o i_o this_o place_n will_v prove_v no_o more_o than_o what_o need_n no_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o it_o be_v
heretofore_o be_v of_o right_a subject_n to_o emperor_n and_o answer_n that_o the_o emperor_n sometime_o meddle_v with_o what_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o those_o law_n must_v needs_o be_v say_v to_o proceed_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la not_o de_n jure_v and_o to_o have_v be_v tolerate_v sometime_o but_o never_o approve_v by_o pope_n this_o to_o my_o ear_n sound_v very_o strange_o what_o have_v the_o pope_n approbation_n to_o do_v with_o the_o law_n of_o emperor_n can_v they_o make_v law_n without_o ask_v he_o leave_v can_v they_o do_v so_o much_o as_o a_o kindness_n to_o the_o clergy_n but_o by_o authority_n derive_v from_o he_o again_o if_o his_o approbation_n be_v of_o any_o consideration_n how_o can_v it_o appear_v more_o plain_o than_o in_o that_o which_o bellarmin_n call_v his_o toleration_n in_o take_v advantage_n of_o they_o and_o take_v care_n they_o shall_v be_v every_o where_o keep_v and_o the_o clergy_n enjoy_v what_o they_o have_v by_o they_o of_o which_o there_o be_v instance_n enough_o to_o be_v produce_v if_o there_o be_v need_n for_o i_o can_v think_v that_o bellarmin_n be_v of_o opinion_n in_o earnest_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o like_o they_o and_o be_v not_o hearty_o glad_a of_o they_o too_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o have_v the_o world_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v when_o those_o law_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n he_o like_v they_o so_o well_o that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v look_v for_o more_o nor_o we_o hear_v any_o news_n of_o divine_a right_n but_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n alter_v and_o municipal_a law_n prevail_v over_o those_o law_n in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n it_o become_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v those_o privilege_n to_o find_v out_o a_o title_n to_o they_o which_o may_v do_v what_o those_o law_n no_o long_o can_v carry_v they_o through_o every_o where_n divine_a right_n peradventure_o have_v otherwise_o never_o be_v thought_n of_o but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v to_o say_v the_o law_n proceed_v not_o the_o jure_fw-la or_o be_v unjust_a have_v so_o presumptuous_a a_o find_v that_o he_o have_v need_n be_v very_o sure_a of_o what_o he_o say_v who_o venture_v to_o say_v it_o now_o bellarmin_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n and_o have_v undertake_v the_o proof_n of_o divine_a right_n can_v find_v nothing_o beyond_o probable_a even_o to_o himself_o but_o because_o probability_n make_v a_o man_n sure_a of_o nothing_o i_o doubt_v he_o be_v something_o too_o bold_a with_o emperor_n and_o their_o law_n to_o tax_v they_o of_o injustice_n for_o if_o they_o have_v any_o it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o know_v even_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a and_o ask_v whether_o the_o clergy_n of_o those_o time_n when_o those_o law_n be_v make_v do_v know_v that_o without_o and_o independent_o of_o they_o they_o have_v right_a to_o the_o same_o privilege_n by_o other_o law_n those_o of_o god_n and_o nature_n if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o be_v manifest_o ignorant_a in_o a_o point_n of_o god_n law_n if_o it_o be_v as_o bellarmin_n say_v god_n law_n who_o can_v imagine_v this_o of_o those_o light_n the_o great_a since_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o ever_o shine_v in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o come_v bellarmin_n to_o know_v that_o of_o which_o they_o be_v ignorant_a if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v manifest_o deficient_a in_o their_o duty_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v instruct_v the_o emperor_n in_o this_o point_n of_o god_n law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n otherwise_o they_o be_v unfaithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n and_o subtract_v part_n of_o what_o be_v entrust_v to_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o emperor_n any_o such_o doctrine_n be_v plain_a because_o the_o emperor_n learn_v it_o not_o who_o yet_o learn_v all_o christianity_n from_o they_o and_o must_v have_v learn_v this_o if_o it_o have_v be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o lesson_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o upon_o their_o restiness_n to_o admit_v a_o point_n derogatory_n to_o their_o authority_n beside_o that_o this_o conceit_n traduce_v christianity_n with_o hold_v doctrine_n derogatory_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o justify_v that_o calumny_n of_o the_o pagan_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v solicitous_a to_o take_v away_o it_o be_v a_o aspersion_n unsufferable_o injurious_a to_o the_o piety_n of_o those_o emperor_n and_o manifest_o impossible_a beside_o for_o those_o exemption_n be_v not_o grant_v all_o at_o one_o time_n or_o by_o one_o emperor_n between_o the_o first_o grant_n by_o constantine_n and_o the_o last_o in_o the_o law_n there_o intervene_v several_a hundred_o of_o year_n during_o this_o time_n these_o privilege_n for_o so_o they_o be_v express_o term_v come_v forth_o now_o one_o now_o another_o as_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n prevail_v can_v it_o be_v imagine_v among_o so_o many_o emperor_n all_o christian_n there_o be_v no_o one_o of_o virtue_n enough_o to_o admit_v a_o right_o establish_v by_o god_n and_o who_o favour_v the_o clergy_n enough_o not_o to_o keep_v from_o they_o what_o be_v their_o due_a be_v there_o but_o one_o such_o in_o all_o the_o number_n as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o and_o he_o make_v sensible_a that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v as_o bellarmin_n say_v of_o which_o it_o be_v both_o the_o duty_n and_o duty_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o make_v he_o sensible_a the_o business_n can_v not_o possible_o pass_v as_o it_o do_v for_o he_o will_v certain_o have_v acknowledge_v this_o right_n of_o they_o and_o instead_o of_o so_o many_o grant_v one_o after_o another_o once_o for_o all_o confirm_v that_o right_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o this_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o as_o their_o right_n not_o by_o way_n of_o privilege_n as_o the_o stile_n of_o their_o law_n run_v it_o be_v therefore_o as_o plain_a as_o can_v be_v that_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v as_o bellarmin_n say_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la subject_n think_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a it_o be_v plain_a the_o emperor_n think_v so_o too_o and_o be_v not_o otherwise_o instruct_v by_o the_o master_n of_o christianity_n in_o those_o time_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n then_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o what_o be_v bellarmin_n now_o and_o i_o think_v there_o needs_o something_o more_o than_o unconcluding_a argument_n to_o persuade_v a_o man_n that_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v in_o a_o error_n as_o for_o the_o quarrel_n he_o have_v to_o the_o law_n for_o dispose_v of_o thing_n plain_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o it_o unless_o he_o will_v explain_v himself_o a_o little_a more_o prince_n i_o think_v may_v make_v law_n in_o matter_n plain_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a without_o ask_v bellarmin_n leave_v or_o give_v he_o cause_n of_o offence_n when_o they_o enact_v reverence_n to_o be_v bear_v the_o clergy_n tithe_n to_o be_v pay_v they_o the_o christian_a law_n they_o teach_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o a_o hundred_o thing_n more_o he_o do_v not_o sure_o believe_v they_o do_v the_o clergy_n wrong_v or_o exceed_v their_o own_o bound_n in_o general_n let_v a_o thing_n be_v never_o so_o spiritual_a and_o never_o so_o much_o command_v by_o god_n if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o transgressor_n awe_a by_o the_o fear_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n the_o concurrence_n of_o temporal_a authority_n be_v necessary_a to_o engage_v the_o temporal_a sword_n otherwise_o who_o be_v wicked_a enough_o to_o slight_v the_o spiritual_a and_o stand_v out_o a_o excommunication_n may_v break_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n at_o pleasure_n wherefore_o this_o exception_n to_o the_o justness_n of_o a_o temporal_a law_n that_o it_o meddle_v with_o a_o matter_n plain_o spiritual_a be_v plain_o no_o just_a exception_n what_o bellarmin_n mean_v by_o it_o we_o shall_v know_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o his_o meaning_n be_v and_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o those_o prince_n have_v sometime_o past_o their_o bound_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n unless_o it_o be_v prove_v they_o do_v so_o in_o this_o particular_a to_o take_v first_o for_o grant_v that_o prince_n do_v amiss_o elsewhere_o and_o then_o require_v we_o shall_v therefore_o believe_v they_o do_v amiss_o here_o too_o be_v to_o impose_v upon_o we_o a_o little_a too_o gross_o after_o all_o as_o learned_a a_o show_n as_o he_o make_v of_o confute_v some_o body_n we_o think_v all_o party_n be_v agree_v the_o clergy_n be_v heretofore_o subject_a and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o
law_n say_v the_o objection_n by_o the_o way_n this_o can_v mean_v nothing_o but_o that_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n indulge_v they_o by_o privilege_n they_o be_v subject_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o laity_n till_o those_o privilege_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o otherwise_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o privilege_n they_o always_o be_v and_o still_o be_v true_o subject_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o this_o what_o say_v bellarmin_n that_o those_o law_n proceed_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la not_o the_o jure_fw-la this_o be_v to_o say_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o be_v subject_a as_o well_o as_o the_o laity_n heretofore_o and_o that_o this_o appear_v by_o these_o law_n which_o proceed_v the_o facto_fw-la to_o favour_v they_o in_o some_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o objection_n say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la he_o perhaps_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o say_v because_o he_o will_v otherwise_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o reason_n will_v not_o allow_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v he_o unless_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o which_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o do_v we_o see_v how_o ill_o he_o succeed_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o see_v these_o privilege_n be_v grant_v at_o several_a and_o long_o distant_a time_n i_o see_v that_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o have_v the_o former_a have_v not_o the_o late_a and_o before_o they_o have_v the_o first_o have_v none_o at_o all_o wherefore_o i_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o as_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la subject_n before_o the_o law_n so_o they_o will_v be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la still_o but_o for_o the_o law_n this_o way_n they_o have_v a_o clear_a undoubted_a right_n to_o their_o privilege_n as_o much_o and_o as_o strong_a as_o any_o body_n have_v to_o any_o worldly_a thing_n no_o other_o right_n be_v ever_o think_v of_o in_o those_o age_n and_o yet_o in_o those_o age_n live_v all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a man_n who_o have_v at_o least_o as_o much_o insight_n into_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n as_o bellarmin_n and_o as_o much_o zeal_n for_o the_o good_a and_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o make_v out_o so_o much_o as_o plausible_o the_o right_n which_o he_o pretend_v from_o those_o law_n i_o conceive_v therefore_o i_o may_v conclude_v upon_o the_o whole_a the_o exemption_n or_o privilege_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v all_o from_o human_n not_o divine_a law_n which_o though_o it_o always_o guide_v the_o church_n and_o be_v peradventure_o better_o understand_v and_o more_o reverence_v in_o former_a time_n be_v never_o pretend_v till_o late_o that_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o exemption_n which_o free_v they_o absolute_o from_o subjection_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o neither_o a_o prince_n can_v grant_v nor_o nature_n bear_v and_o that_o whatever_o bellarmin_n say_v this_o be_v acknowledge_v both_o by_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o people_n and_o place_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o exemption_n they_o be_v still_o true_o subject_n and_o by_o be_v so_o oblige_v to_o all_o that_o subjection_n oblige_v with_o that_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o other_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o subjection_n which_o their_o privilege_n import_v possible_o out_o of_o this_o universality_n may_v be_v except_v some_o of_o those_o who_o live_v as_o bellarmin_n do_v in_o the_o pope_n territory_n and_o so_o have_v but_o one_o prince_n both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n these_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o think_v it_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o and_o who_o know_v whether_o that_o conceit_n be_v not_o the_o original_a source_n of_o the_o whole_a stream_n but_o elsewhere_o i_o think_v the_o general_n rule_n have_v no_o exception_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v but_o that_o i_o remember_v we_o live_v in_o time_n in_o which_o notice_n be_v public_o take_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o reason_n give_v for_o it_o they_o indeed_o miss_v the_o mark_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o give_v the_o true_a one_o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o bad_a humour_n of_o the_o age_n feed_v by_o any_o thing_n of_o i_o as_o bellarmin_n have_v go_v too_o far_o on_o the_o one_o side_n ill_a will_n may_v go_v much_o far_o on_o the_o other_o and_o possible_o take_v occasion_n from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v against_o he_o to_o do_v so_o i_o conceive_v it_o therefore_o fit_a before_o i_o close_v my_o letter_n to_o resume_v some_o consideration_n which_o i_o forbear_v to_o mention_v when_o they_o occur_v for_o fear_v of_o stray_v from_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n bellarmin_n tell_v we_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o good_n be_v sacred_a thing_n and_o the_o pceuliar_a lot_n of_o god_n this_o if_o right_o understand_v be_v a_o great_a and_o even_o to_o the_o laity_n beneficial_a truth_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v he_o do_v not_o penetrate_v it_o enough_o because_o he_o conclude_v wrong_a that_o they_o be_v therefore_o both_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o secular_a power_n one_o may_v take_v a_o fancy_n to_o argue_v they_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a too_o for_o what_o have_v any_o man_n to_o do_v with_o what_o proper_o belong_v to_o god_n if_o you_o say_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v from_o god_n so_o likewise_o be_v the_o secular_a and_o so_o people_n may_v with_o fruitless_a conceit_n and_o repartee_n go_v on_o in_o endless_a wrangle_n let_v we_o therefore_o reflect_v a_o little_a on_o what_o every_o body_n know_v that_o god_n neither_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o create_v good_a nor_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v either_o good_a or_o harm_n from_o creature_n for_o that_o essential_a and_o overflow_a fullness_n of_o his_o own_o perfection_n can_v neither_o get_v nor_o lose_v that_o overflow_n of_o goodness_n have_v create_v man_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n not_o god_n and_o all_o material_a nature_n beside_o not_o for_o its_o self_n or_o for_o god_n but_o pure_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n likewise_o what_o he_o command_v or_o require_v of_o man_n be_v only_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n who_o by_o obey_v or_o disobey_v do_v himself_o good_a or_o harm_n but_o none_o to_o god_n those_o phrase_n therefore_o of_o serve_v god_n be_v his_o and_o the_o like_a be_v expression_n introduce_v by_o his_o mercy_n in_o condescendence_n to_o our_o weakness_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o by_o the_o awe_n of_o his_o interpose_v more_o steady_o to_o perform_v those_o action_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v profitable_a only_o to_o ourselves_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o the_o service_n we_o be_v say_v to_o do_v he_o and_o in_o reality_n serve_v ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v he_o so_o likewise_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v his_o be_v neither_o take_v from_o we_o nor_o spend_v in_o any_o use_n of_o he_o to_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v useful_a but_o order_v by_o he_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o a_o way_n most_o beneficial_a to_o we_o in_o which_o they_o will_v either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o not_o so_o well_o and_o ready_o be_v employ_v if_o we_o be_v not_o assist_v by_o a_o apprehension_n of_o a_o particular_a concern_v or_o propriety_n of_o he_o in_o they_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o or_o their_o good_n be_v call_v the_o lot_n of_o god_n give_v or_o consecrate_v to_o he_o peculiar_o he_o and_o what_o else_o be_v say_v of_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la find_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o can_v his_o property_n have_v the_o same_o notion_n which_o we_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o good_n or_o servant_n who_o be_v wrong_v when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o or_o dispose_v of_o without_o our_o consent_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v establish_v in_o a_o way_n of_o life_n in_o which_o by_o action_n proper_a to_o it_o they_o be_v to_o employ_v themselves_o and_o their_o good_n to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o neighbour_n from_o which_o that_o they_o be_v not_o divert_v by_o humour_n or_o interest_n or_o violence_n to_o end_n less_o beneficial_a to_o mankind_n he_o be_v entitle_v to_o they_o that_o who_o neither_o care_n nor_o fear_n to_o wrong_v another_o man_n may_v be_v check_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o wrong_v god_n against_o who_o anger_n there_o be_v no_o shelter_n and_o very_o requisite_a it_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o clergy_n than_o christianity_n because_o they_o be_v
church_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o the_o bishop_n and_o inferior_a clergy_n dispose_v absolute_o and_o independent_o without_o any_o account_n of_o their_o own_o a_o opinion_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n which_o do_v not_o relish_v with_o every_o body_n even_o at_o this_o day_n that_o they_o be_v true_a proprietor_n of_o their_o good_n however_o it_o be_v have_v they_o no_o more_o than_o be_v requisite_a to_o maintain_v they_o in_o the_o way_n in_o which_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v maintain_v or_o the_o overplus_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o use_v before_o mention_v and_o for_o which_o at_o first_o it_o be_v give_v there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o look_v upon_o their_o good_n as_o the_o lot_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o take_v they_o away_o as_o sacrilege_n neither_o can_v the_o commonwealth_n require_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o without_o employ_v it_o in_o use_n less_o beneficial_a to_o it_o than_o those_o in_o which_o it_o be_v employ_v already_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o pretence_n to_o do_v it_o for_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o her_o great_a exigency_n never_o take_v from_o any_o so_o much_o as_o not_o to_o leave_v they_o wherewith_o to_o subsist_v and_o it_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o tax_n if_o they_o shall_v for_o tax_n be_v to_o preserve_v what_o people_n have_v from_o enemy_n and_o no_o enemy_n can_v take_v away_o more_o than_o all._n so_o that_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o so_o unjust_a a_o tax_n will_v become_v the_o enemy_n but_o it_o never_o do_v tax_n those_o who_o have_v nothing_o to_o spare_v and_o have_v the_o clergy_n no_o overplus_n they_o will_v be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o poor_a man_n untaxable_a but_o when_o they_o have_v not_o only_o sufficient_a but_o abundance_n and_o excess_n it_o be_v extravagant_a to_o fancy_v the_o commonwealth_n can_v take_v what_o be_v not_o need_v to_o employ_v it_o where_o it_o be_v we_o see_v their_o excess_n instead_o of_o preserve_v sometime_o diminish_v their_o reputation_n and_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o envy_n and_o murmur_n of_o people_n who_o grumble_n to_o see_v the_o liberality_n perhaps_o of_o their_o own_o ancestor_n abuse_v it_o may_v be_v to_o vanity_n to_o entitle_v god_n to_o good_n so_o employ_v be_v to_o entitle_v he_o to_o the_o abuse_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o vanity_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o because_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o service_n ought_v be_v esteem_v sacred_a and_o he_o to_o think_v that_o must_v be_v so_o too_o which_o be_v employ_v not_o in_o his_o service_n sometime_o against_o it_o and_o his_o law_n too_o in_o short_a if_o the_o commonwealth_n need_v it_o and_o they_o can_v spare_v it_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n to_o fancy_n he_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n employ_v less_o useful_o for_o man_n than_o it_o may_v be_v upon_o the_o whole_a i_o conceive_v they_o have_v from_o god_n the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o key_n they_o have_v commission_n to_o go_v and_o teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n they_o have_v assurance_n of_o his_o perpetual_a assistance_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o of_o a_o woe_n if_o they_o execute_v it_o not_o and_o whatever_o else_o appear_v in_o the_o sacred_a book_n or_o tradition_n the_o piety_n of_o man_n superad_v the_o rest_n some_o more_o necessary_a all_o convenient_a and_o which_o as_o many_o as_o they_o be_v i_o wish_v be_v more_o and_o so_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n both_o of_o they_o and_o you_o remain_v you_o etc._n etc._n your_o postscript_n make_v i_o a_o very_a strange_a compliment_n for_o why_o shall_v you_o think_v i_o the_o only_a honest_a man_n have_v you_o address_v yourself_o to_o other_o as_o you_o may_v to_o divers_a who_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o the_o same_o tale_n they_o it_o seem_v will_v have_v be_v the_o honest_a man_n and_o i_o for_o want_v of_o luck_n in_o your_o black_a roll._n and_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o more_o possible_a for_o thousand_o of_o my_o religion_n to_o get_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o entire_a mastery_n over_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o particular_n than_o that_o any_o wisdom_n of_o law_n shall_v make_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o nation_n honest_a man_n in_o short_a we_o inherit_v the_o doctrine_n and_o we_o inherit_v the_o innocence_n of_o our_o ancestor_n the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o while_o you_o will_v have_v it_o foe_n must_v inherit_v their_o hard_a fate_n too_o and_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o other_o folk_n folly_n but_o i_o shall_v think_v 18.4_o gal._n 6.5_o ezech._n 18.4_o if_o you_o will_v let_v every_o one_o bear_v his_o own_o burden_n and_o that_o soul_n only_o die_v which_o sin_n you_o will_v find_v by_o experience_n it_o be_v the_o best_a policy_n as_o well_o as_o piety_n for_o god_n law_n be_v the_o best_a way_n both_o to_o prosperity_n in_o this_o world_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o next_o for_o the_o rest_n i_o assure_v you_o faithful_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o matter_n you_o mention_v i_o know_v that_o bad_a effect_n be_v not_o incredible_a of_o bad_a cause_n and_o i_o know_v those_o bad_a cause_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v at_o least_o with_o my_o religion_n in_o every_o thing_n else_o i_o be_o as_o ignorant_a as_o those_o in_o china_n finis_fw-la
by_o make_v they_o believe_v they_o shall_v have_v obedience_n from_o all_o to_o cajole_v they_o into_o the_o church_n there_o to_o be_v teach_v a_o new_a lesson_n and_o find_v there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n be_v it_o not_o to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o dispense_v the_o gospel_n with_o that_o fidelity_n which_o they_o profess_v for_o they_o include_v every_o one_o within_o the_o command_n of_o obedience_n and_o yet_o mean_v a_o good_a part_n shall_v not_o be_v include_v they_o teach_v that_o king_n and_o magistrate_n be_v high_a power_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o know_v for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a power_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o short_a it_o be_v to_o make_v they_o speak_v plain_a nonsense_n for_o if_o this_o comment_n pass_v their_o discourse_n will_v be_v this_o people_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v any_o christian_a disobedient_a to_o civil_a authority_n for_o we_o tell_v you_o some_o must_v obey_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n ecclesiastical_a then_o for_o st_o chrysostome_n he_o contradict_v not_o he_o he_o say_v the_o saint_n say_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o those_o high_a power_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n speak_v bellarmin_n say_v prince_n can_v meddle_v neither_o with_o their_o person_n nor_o good_n be_v not_o this_o to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o subject_a and_o be_v not_o subject_a and_o not-subject_n contradiction_n how_o can_v he_o avoid_v contradict_v st._n chrysostome_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v why_o though_o he_o make_v the_o pope_n alone_o the_o proper_a judge_n yet_o he_o allow_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o new_a contradiction_n for_o how_o can_v a_o king_n be_v a_o king_n and_o not_o a_o proper_a judge_n to_o determine_v difference_n be_v one_o and_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o king_n office_n it_o be_v true_a between_o a_o judge_n by_o commission_n and_o a_o king_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n and_o yet_o even_o such_o a_o one_o represent_v the_o king_n but_o to_o be_v a_o proper_a judge_n without_o commission_n by_o a_o inherent_a right_n of_o his_o own_o be_v inseparable_a from_o a_o king_n the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v all_o contradiction_n from_o first_o to_o last_o secular_a prince_n be_v not_o lawful_a superior_n and_o yet_o king_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v contradiction_n they_o have_v kingly_a that_o be_v supreme_a power_n and_o yet_o the_o ecclesiastical_a be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o case_n of_o contrary_a command_n be_v contradiction_n they_o be_v king_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o subject_n nor_o formal_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v contradiction_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o this_o happen_v not_o by_o bellarmin_n fault_n he_o have_v but_o one_o fix_v on_o the_o wrong_a side_n which_o whoever_o do_v let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o learned_a can_v no_o more_o avoid_v contradiction_n than_o he_o can_v fall_v let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o dextrous_a under_o who_o the_o ground_n founder_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o road_n people_n may_v speculate_v themselves_o out_o of_o common_a sense_n if_o they_o will_v and_o do_v more_o often_o than_o every_o body_n think_v the_o truth_n be_v whoever_o take_v a_o wrong_a principle_n and_o will_v pursue_v it_o must_v come_v thither_o at_o last_o yet_o though_o he_o may_v so_o disguise_v the_o matter_n with_o learned_a subtlety_n that_o he_o perceive_v not_o where_o he_o be_v himself_o nature_n will_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o artifice_n and_o show_v itself_o through_o all_o disguise_n argument_n have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o possibility_n of_o motion_n and_o whiteness_n of_o snow_n but_o the_o world_n can_v never_o be_v persuade_v they_o can_v not_o go_v about_o their_o business_n or_o that_o snow_n look_v like_o jet_n we_o have_v find_v the_o point_n in_o question_n root_v in_o nature_n and_o cultivate_v by_o the_o great_a labourer_n in_o the_o field_n of_o grace_n the_o apostle_n either_o way_n it_o must_v needs_o grow_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o heart_n whether_o of_o man_n o●_n faithful_a and_o so_o it_o evident_o do_v let_v a_o man_n go_v to_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o any_o country_n of_o christendom_n and_o ask_v he_o serious_o do_v you_o belong_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o which_o you_o live_v be_v you_o a_o subject_n of_o the_o prince_n he_o will_v not_o be_v think_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n such_o they_o own_o such_o they_o call_v and_o write_v themselves_o for_o such_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o every_o body_n take_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o more_o know_v that_o there_o be_v clergy_n very_o where_o than_o that_o wherever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o place_n both_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o all_o beside_o and_o their_o own_o constant_a profession_n take_v for_o a_o curiosity_n for_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v not_o endure_v proof_n the_o oath_n which_o the_o bishop_n in_o france_n make_v to_o their_o king_n i_o swear_v and_o promise_v to_o your_o majesty_n sire_n that_o as_o long_a &_o i_o live_v i_o will_v be_v to_o you_o a_o faithful_a subject_n and_o servant_n that_o with_o all_o my_o power_n i_o will_v procure_v the_o good_a of_o your_o service_n and_o estate_n that_o i_o will_v never_o be_v present_a at_o any_o council_n or_o assembly_n hold_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o they_o and_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n i_o will_v present_o give_v advice_n to_o your_o majesty_n so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n it_o be_v so_o palpable_a a_o truth_n that_o bellarmin_n as_o contradictory_n as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o doctrine_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o king_n be_v king_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laity_n that_o the_o clergy_n beside_o their_o spiritual_a capacity_n be_v also_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o that_o quality_n oblige_v to_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n however_o it_o may_v be_v obscure_v in_o particular_n can_v be_v put_v out_o general_o and_o we_o for_o our_o part_n you_o know_v think_v as_o much_o of_o what_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v this_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o whole_a business_n to_o your_o question_n whether_o the_o clergy_n be_v subject_n or_o no_o all_o christendom_n answer_v they_o be_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o subject_n remain_v subject_n can_v have_v nothing_o inconsistent_a with_o subjection_n and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o the_o exemption_n in_o question_n in_o the_o latitude_n in_o which_o bellarmin_n propos●s_v and_o you_o understand_v they_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o subjection_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o clergy_n by_o divine_a or_o any_o right_n neither_o can_v those_o wh●ch_o they_o have_v be_v exemption_n from_o subjection_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o subjection_n as_o privilege_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o subject_n require_v either_o different_a duty_n or_o the_o same_o duty_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o some_o and_o other_o and_o since_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o laity_n as_o to_o subjection_n be_v not_o from_o their_o state_n and_o where_o the_o law_n put_v no_o difference_n all_o be_v alike_o subject_a there_o can_v be_v no_o title_n nor_o pretence_n to_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v but_o from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o power_n which_o make_v they_o what_o reason_n tell_v we_o must_v be_v unquestionable_a record_n assure_v we_o actual_o be_v for_o the_o law_n be_v still_o extant_a among_o the_o rest_n which_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n by_o which_o the_o clergy_n obtain_v now_o one_o now_o another_o privilege_n till_o the_o whole_a number_n be_v complete_v by_o many_o emperor_n and_o in_o a_o long_a time_n i_o have_v once_o resolve_v to_o set_v they_o down_o but_o my_o letter_n be_v long_o and_o that_o book_n common_a i_o think_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o increase_v it_o with_o copy_v what_o who_o have_v the_o curiosity_n may_v as_o well_o see_v in_o the_o original_a beside_o that_o our_o country_n not_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o imperial_a law_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n here_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v not_o by_o they_o but_o our_o own_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o set_v what_o bellarmin_n say_v to_o they_o he_o object_n they_o against_o himself_o as_o a_o proof_n that_o the_o clergy_n